fireandcrinkles

Chapter 12 I woke up the next morning and felt an urgent need to pee. I had a brief thought that if I was wearing a diaper I could just go and not have to move. That was tempered by hearing Judy breathing softly next to me and feeling her warmness close to my body. As I got up, I looked back and was taken with how beautiful she looked even with her hair strewn all over the pillow. After completing my normal routine, I headed to the kitchen. I looked out the window and could see a light rain falling. When I checked the weather on my phone it said it would get heavier in a few hours and should continue all day. I doubted that Judy and Jane would be keeping their plans. I started the coffee and then dug through the fridge. I found some bacon and started cooking it and then got the waffle maker out and made some batter for it. Right after the bacon was done, I heard movement down the hallway, so I started on the waffles. “Wow… this is impressive and waking up to the smell of bacon cooking is awesome.” Judy said as she entered the kitchen. I moved over and kissed her. “Hmm… what has caused all this? A big breakfast, morning kisses, looking at me with puppy dog eyes.” She grinned. “I woke up and the women in my bed was fucking gorgeous and I realized how lucky I was, so I wanted to do something nice.” I told her. She stepped over and pulled me into a tight hug. I reluctantly broke free from it to keep the waffles from burning. We ate mostly in silence while stealing looks at each other and grinning. We were cleaning the kitchen when her phone vibrated, and she looked at it. “Jane just threw in the towel on today. She is pretty disappointed. I think she wanted to get out of the house. She and Steve are fighting a lot these days.” Judy told me. “I am sorry about canceling the plans. Is there a movie or something you all could go to?” I asked. “Oh… that isn’t a bad idea. Wait, are you trying to get me out of the house?” She raised an eyebrow. “Of course not.” I responded. “Okay… wasn’t sure if you had some pervy secret you were keeping from me and wanted me gone so I wouldn’t see it.” She laughed. “Speaking of which… since I won’t be gone all day, even if we go to a movie, want me to diaper you this morning?” I had thought that I could maybe spend the day diapered now since she wasn’t going to be gone. I wasn’t ready to ask Janice to come over again but wouldn’t have to do it. There was also something in how she had asked me about it, like she was excited about the idea. “Uh… sure. If you are okay with it.” I said not trying to sound too eager. “Yes… it is why I asked. Meet me in the kids’ room in about fifteen minutes.” She directed. She was waiting for me when I went into the kid’s room. I saw there was a diaper laying on my niece’s bed and the bags from her shopping yesterday was on one of the other beds. “Strip off what you are wearing and then lie down. I have got some surprises for you. I hope you like them.” She smiled broadly at me. I followed her direction and watched as she fluffed out the diaper and then slid it in place. I was glad that this process was still exciting to me, and I hope that it will always be. A part of me still couldn’t believe that Judy was willing to diaper me. “I am not sure why but every time I look at one of these I am surprised at how cute and thick they are. I am glad you liked the girly ones.” She giggled she giggled as the taped it tightly in place. I just smiled at her and watched as she moved over to the bed. She looked back over at me and winked and slowly pulled something out but kept her back to me. I heard plastic package ripping and then turned around. “So… these aren’t from an adult baby place. The order I made from there won’t be here until the end of next week at the earliest but… outside of not having ruffles on the bottom these are pretty much the same thing.” She said as she held out a pair of white tights. I felt my nervousness grow. I realized this was another step in making my wearing diapers even more girly but I was also eager to see how they felt on my legs and how I would look. Judy rolled them up, so they were balled up at the feet and slipped them on me, first one foot in and then the other. As she began to move them up my legs, I realized how much I already enjoyed the sensation of nylon on my legs. “It is good thing you have such little body hair. I don’t think these would look very good with a lot of leg hair sticking through them. Probably wouldn’t feel as good as that smile you have tells me they do either.” She said. I felt myself blushing because I knew my face had given away how much I liked how they felt on me. “Uh… swing your legs over and stand up. I don’t think I can get your butt up far enough to get them situated right. I got control top because I thought they would help hold your diaper in place when it is really wet.” I followed her direction, and she pulled them the rest of the way up and over my diaper. I immediately noticed it made the diaper feel even a little tighter on me which made me happy. I looked down as saw that you could easily see the diaper through the tights, along with the pink color and the princesses printed on it. “Oh… yes. Much better than the onesie, huh… You can see your adorable, diapered bottom. Okay… a couple more things.” She said as she moved back over to the bag. She pulled out what looked like was pink skirt and then a white shirt. I noticed the shirt had a pink lace trim on the sleeves and the neck line. “I thought we would expand your Diaper Princess wardrobe just a little. This is a tennis skirt and will be pretty short and I picked up the shirt to go with it. The night shirt is cute, but everyone can tell it is night shirt when you are wearing it.” She announced. She held the skirt open, and I realized she wanted me to step into it. I did and she pulled it into place. Looking down I could tell the hem landed way up on my thighs. I wondered if it completely covered my diaper in the back. She held the shirt up and I let her help me put it on, like she was dressing a toddler. “Oh… so adorable and cute. Walk over to the mirror… I know you are dying to see how you look.” She laughed. I followed her instructions and realized that the feel of the tights as I moved was amazing. I also realized that it had changed how the diaper felt on me and I loved that also. When I got to the mirror, I felt myself starting to get aroused a little. I think it was because I knew that Judy was seeing her husband dressed as a diaper-dressed little girl. “My Diaper Princess is just so cute isn’t she! Do you love your outfit? I have another one, but the tights and the top are pink, and the skirt is white. I know you said you want to wear girly stuff with your diapers.” She sounded sincere as she talked. “Thank you for getting this for me.” I said, trying to hold her eye as I spoke. “You are welcome. I know you don’t like the word sissy but… well you look so adorable, and I just can’t help but think that is what you are and that it is okay to be that. I hate that you have probably had the need to experience this and kept inside for so long. I love you.” She said and I noticed her eyes were a little wet. “You are okay with me being a sissy?” I asked as I tried to take in the rest of what she said. “Of course… but I won’t call you that… I will still call you my Diaper Princess. Um… before I go change my clothes would you… well you haven’t done this or asked about in several days… would you like to nurse?” She was nervous as she asked. “Uh… sure… of course.” I said eagerly. She smiled and slowly removed her top and then undid her bra letting the straps slide off her shoulders. She caught it and set it on the end of the bed and then sat on it propping a pillow against the wall as she leaned back. She patted the bed and got on it and she took the other pillow and sat it on her lap. I laid down and realized that put her breast at the perfect level. I moved my mouth to her nipple and began to suck on it. I was surprised that this caused more of a comfort feeling than arousal for me. After a few minutes I felt Judy slide one of her hands and arms under the pillow and towards her crotch. Her other hand slowly stroked my hair and cheek. I felt my diaper start to warm as I released my bladder. I really didn’t make a conscious effort to do it, I just started peeing. Judy arm under the pillow was moving now and I heard her breathing pick up. I realized she was masturbating as I sucked on her nipple. I sucked a little harder and thirty seconds later she had a small orgasm. “You… uh… you… please stop… sorry.” Judy said a little short of breath. I released her from my mouth and smiled at her. She had a slightly guilty smile when she looked down at me. “Well… maybe the nursing part should be a more regular part of this.” She laughed as her cheeks reddened. “I will make sure when I change you today that you get to do that also.” She motioned for me to let her up and I did. She grabbed her shirt and bra and left the room to change. I got up and went and looked at myself in the mirror again. I moved around and saw that if I bent over just a little you could obviously see my diaper under my tights. I wondered what Janice would think if she saw me wearing this outfit. I headed out of the bed room. I was again loving how the tights felt as I walked and how my now wet diaper felt pressed against me. I didn’t notice though that my feet were slippery as I walked on the hardwood floor. I went into the kitchen and straightened up some. I was trying to figure out what I was going to do with my day since Judy was going to be home all day. My original plans of deep house cleaning to surprise her were gone since she was home. “Hey… I hadn’t thought about this, but I need to get you some shoes. If you aren’t careful, you will slip and fall and hurt yourself.” She said startling me. “Oh… sorry… didn’t mean to scare you. If you hurt yourself bad enough, I could call 911 and hopefully some hot firemen and paramedics would come, a little eye candy in the house for me. Although that would be pretty embarrassing for you, wouldn’t it my Diaper Princess.” Judy’s smile got bigger as she talked. She must have seen something in my face that made her realize for some reason that idea turned me on, so she continued. “All those people seeing you in girly outfit and wet diaper. If they had to take you to the hospital. Maybe a cute nurse would change you when you got to the hospital and see how excited you got from the embarrassment of being caught dressed like you are.” She stepped over and squeezed the front of my diaper and looked into my eyes and grinned. I smiled back and headed towards our room to get my phone; I had left it on the nightstand. When I turned to go down the hallway my foot slipped again. I really did need to be careful, or Judy scenario might actually come true. “Hey… I just thought about this. Your foot isn’t that much bigger than mine. I bet you could wear my crocs until I can get you something of your own. Plus, bonus they are pink.” She laughed pulling them out of the closet. I moved over and stepped into them, my foot was a little too big, but they would work. I walked out and she followed behind me. “Much better, can’t let my Diaper Princess slip and fall. I think a cute pair of pink ballet flats would be perfect with your outfit.” Judy said as she walked down the hall behind me. “Hmm… I just realized I can’t see how wet your diaper is with the skirt covering it. You need to tell me when you need a change. And… I know you like to soak those things but don’t leak on the furniture, got it!” She said with authority. “Yes, mommy.” I replied sarcasticly. “So… I am your mommy when you are dressed like this?” She giggled. “I don’t know… I guess.” I replied uncertainly. She reached for my arm and turned me towards her. “Hey… it is okay… I am not calling you a baby. Just trying to have some fun.” “I know… and I know it is hard to protest some of the things I do while wearing a wet diaper and a girly outfit.” I told her with a forced smile. Judy stepped over and kissed me quickly and lightly on the lips. “I am going to go take a shower. I suggested a movie to Jane but haven’t heard back from her.” While she showered, I went and grabbed my iPad and spent the next couple hours surfing the net. I looked at some web forums about diaper lovers and read some erotic fiction about diaper lovers. As I read it I realized that there were some common themes but it seemed like everyone had subtle differences on what exactly they found arousing when it came to wearing diapers. When I got up to go get a water bottle, I realized that my diaper was pretty wet. I remembered that Judy had told me I needed to tell her when I needed a change. When I looked at the clock, I realized it had been over two hours since she headed to take a shower. I figured that she had decided to take a bath instead. When I went into the bathroom, she was lying on the bed in her towel with her phone in her hand typing. When she saw me, she seemed to startle a little and set the phone down. “Uh… hey… are you okay?” She asked, her tone off just a little. “Yea… I… well I need a diaper change. Are you okay?” I asked her. “Sure… still waiting to hear from Jane. She wasn’t too excited about going to a movie but said she might want to do something. Let me throw something on and I will meet you in the kids’ room, okay?” She told me. I left her and went into the kid’s room. I stood in front of the full-length mirror holding my skirt up and seeing how wet my diaper looked. Judy had been right; the control top pantyhose or tights did hold my diaper up and even though it was very wet it hadn’t sagged. “Like what you see?” I heard behind me. I turned to see Judy standing in the doorway smiling. She was wearing a pair of comfortable shorts and a loose t-shirt. As she moved over to grab a clean diaper, I could see her boobs moving and realized she wasn’t wearing a bra. Without being told I moved over to the bed and laid down on it. She sat on the edge and pushed my skirt up and then reached for the top tights and shimmied them down my thighs to below my knees. She turned and picked up the fresh diaper and fluffed it out before setting it next to me and grabbing some wipes. “Okay… with the tights you need to put your feet together and let your legs… sort of fall open at the knees, yes… like that.” She smiled. She pulled off the tapes and dropped the front of the diaper down I felt the cool wipe on me and as she cleaned my balls and then my dick it started to stiffen. When I looked at her, she winked but pulled the wipe and her hand away. “Pretty sure Jane is coming over here for a few drinks at some point. Do you want me to take care of that now… OR…. Do you want to wait and see if she would be willing to do it. I can suggest she wear a low-cut shirt so you can see plenty of cleavage while she takes care of you.” She had heavily accented the word care. The immediate truth was that after reading the boards and erotica earlier I was really worked up and would have loved to have gotten off. I almost told Judy to go ahead and do it but I also knew that if I waited and Jane did it later I would probably have and incredible orgasm. “Uh… how about later.” I told her a little nervously. “Yea, I thought so.” She laughed loudly. “Might even be able to convince her to let you watch, or at least listen to her pee also. Maybe even more than that.” My dick got even harder as she told me that and it was now going to be pretty much impossible to get my dick in the right place as she diapered me. “Oh… I am going to go text Jane and tell her to just come here. Hopefully while I am doing it, that little guy can settle down so we can get him in your diaper.” She jumped up and left the room. Her calling it my little guy started my self-doubt and that helped my arousal quickly dissipate. When Judy came back about five minutes later, I was almost flaccid again. She smiled when she saw it and quickly reached down and pulled the diaper up and tightly taped it in place. She then rolled my tights up my leg. “How about grilled cheese and tomato soup for lunch… seem perfect for a day like today, doesn’t it.” She walked out with my rolled up wet diaper in her hand. We didn’t talk much during lunch, just enjoyed our soup and sandwiches. Like always we cleaned up together and when we were done Judy went into the foyer bathroom and peed leaving the door open. “Okay… serious question.” She said as she came out after I heard the toilet flush. “Pretty much out of toilet in there. Do I leave it like that, and we see if Jane asks you to clean her? Or should I go grab a roll and put in there?” “What? You would be okay with me doing that?” I asked shock. “Yea… I think so… honestly… she kind of needs someone to go down on her and make her orgasm. That is one of the big problems with her and Steve. He is supposedly has a great dick but is a totally selfish lover. I would like her to experience that, I think.” Her tone didn’t sound completely sure. “Uh…wow… are you sure?” I probably still sounded shocked. “No… but I am not sure that you shouldn’t do it, and I am pretty sure that two people I love and care about get something they both want out of it. Jane gets an orgasm caused by someone besides herself and you get to live out one of your fantasies while wearing your diaper and pretty pink princess stuff.” She smiled and giggled. “Don’t replace it. You can always go grab a roll if you change your mind or I change mine. Plus, we don’t know if she would want me to do that anyways.” I told her sounding fairly certain. Judy laughed and then stopped. “If you change your mind… like that would happen. And we do know that she is interested in that. When I told her about your doing it to me, she actually thought it was hot and has told me how lucky I am to have a man who loves going down on me.” We sat looking at each other with strange smiles on our faces. I don’t think either of us were certain what to say next after that discussion. I eventually gathered my iPad and phone and took them into the office. It is where I would hang out while Jane visited. What Judy had said about living out a fantasy of going down on a woman while wearing a diaper had made me realize that Jane was going to see me in the outfit I was wearing today. I was mostly okay with that, but it did feel like it was a step above what she had seen before. Just after two the door bell rang followed by the door immediately opening. Jane called out for Judy and then added my name when there wasn’t an immediate reply. I moved out of the office and had just stepped into the hall when I heard them greeting each other. I took a deep breath and continued to walk towards where they were standing. “Uh… hi Jane.” I said and watched as she turned towards my voice as I walked into the family room. “Oh, my fucking God… that is just… fucking adorable… do you like your outfit? Judy… did you pick this out? So cute.” Jane said with what sounded like sincere exuberance. “Yea… got it all at Kohl’s, believe it or not, and she does look pretty amazing in it doesn’t she.” Judy snuck a quick wink at me. “So… she… that pronoun is okay right now? I heard that there is some concern with the word…. Sissy?” She looked at me again. I could tell that Jane was sincere in her question and wanted me to be comfortable and I really appreciated it. It also somehow made me feel even more attracted to her. Plus, she had gotten the message about her shirt from Judy… it had a deep V-neck and her cleavage was almost spilling our of it. “Yea… not a fan of being called a sissy… but I think… sissy in law might be okay for nickname, won’t it my Diaper Princess?” Judy said. Her look and tone made it clear that it would be okay. I just nodded my head and watched them smile at each other. It felt a little like I was missing out some inside joke our secret. “Have a seat Jane… I will grab a bottle of wine and some glasses. Is my Diaper Princess going to hang out with the girls also?” She asked me. “Uh… no… I will let you all have some sister time. I will be in my office.” I responded and headed out of the family room. “Okay… just remember to let one of us know when you need a change… no leaking on the furniture. Got it?” She said with authority. I said yes over my shoulder as I went into my office. I settled into the couch and did a quick surf on my phone. I realized I was thirsty plus I wanted to be able to make sure my diaper was really wet when it was time for my next change, so I decided to head to the kitchen for a water bottle. “So… tell me the latest with the hottie PE teacher. You two still flirting? Has he worn grey sweat pants to school anymore?” Jane laughed. She wasn’t whispering but she had reduced the loudness of her voice. I realized they thought I was still down the hall in my office and not right in the next room in the kitchen. It wasn’t a shock to hear Jane asking Judy that question, but it did catch me off guard and I could feel my nerves grow as I waited to hear Judy’s response. “He is still flirty… and it seems to be only directed at me, at least at school. Tammie and a couple of other teachers have mentioned it. And yes, on the grey sweat pants, I have to fight myself from staring right at his crotch when he wears them.” Judy laughed. “Yea… I hate it but I still look at Steve’s crotch when he wears them. I promise you though, just because they have a big dick in their sweatpants… doesn’t mean they know how to use it. At least your husband makes you cum on a regular basis. I would trade you in a heartbeat.” Jane told her. “Yes, he does… I know I am lucky but just once I would love to know what it feels like to be fucked by a big cock. The two guys before him were average and well… let’s just say it isn’t a micro penis or anything but…” Judy stopped. “I know… remember I saw it. It is cute though.” Jane laughed. “Speaking of that… if you want to change him today, I am sure he would love that.” Judy giggled a little. “I actually had fun doing that. So sure.” “And… um… well… if you want… if you want him to go down on you… I am okay with that… just nothing more than that… no intercourse and no kissing.” Judy told her nervously. “What? Really? Wow… I have to think about that offer. I may hate Steve right now but… well that seems like a step… too far… but God would I love to orgasm without jilling myself off.” Jane said with shock in her voice. “You have to let him lick you after you pee though… that is what he gets out of the deal. Plus, trust me he always does a good job, but it is even more incredible if he gets to taste some pee.” Judy told her. “Yea… I figured. He is definitely a pervert but a sweet, cute, compassionate, and kind pervert.” Jane laughed heartily. I heard Judy join her. I decided I needed to get out of the kitchen before one of them caught me eavesdropping. Plus, I wanted some time alone to reflect on what I had heard. My mind was racing from hearing Judy talk about the PE teacher and her desire to be fucked by a big dick. I was also surprised that she had told her sister it was okay for me to perform oral sex on her. I quietly grabbed the water bottle and headed back to my office, drinking from it as I did. I definitely wanted a very wet diaper when Jane changed me later. I went back to surfing the net on my iPad and a lot of what I was looking at was getting me more worked up. I couldn’t hear what was being talked about in the family room but heard them getting louder and figured they were hitting the wine hard. I had wet my diaper again and it was fairly wet. I squeezed the front of it through my tights and diaper and loved how it felt but was sure it would hold one more wetting. I was daydreaming about Jane changing me when I noticed it had gotten quiet in the family room. I looked up and Judy was standing in the doorway what funny grin on her face. I am sure my face showed some confusion as I looked at her. “Uh… hey… I think Jane needs some help in the foyer bathroom.” She giggled. My cock immediately swelled completely and pressed against the front of my very tight diaper. I stood up and headed towards the bathroom that Jane was in. As I moved past Judy, she grabbed my arm and stopped me, giving me a quick kiss on the lips. When it ended, she nodded her head yes, smiled, and then winked at me.

Chapter 11 Right after Janice left, I went to the bedroom to see my outfit in the full-length mirror. I immediately realized that I liked how the skirt looked. I even did a few twirls. I still wasn’t a fan of the onesie, and I especially didn’t like how it covered my diaper. Right before I stepped away from the mirror I was struck with a thought. What would Judy think of seeing me wearing this? Janice had said it was cute or adorable or something, I suddenly couldn’t remember exactly. That was great but I didn’t know if I would want my wife to think that. Although I guess that was stupid, it wasn’t like she hadn’t seen me in pink diapers and a pink shirt. When her normal time to get home came and went I felt my anxiety building. I really wanted to get past her seeing me in what I was wearing, but even more wanted to talk about Janice babysitting me. An hour after she normally got home, I heard her entering the kitchen. I was in my office and slowly walked down the hall to meet her. “Oh my God… that skirt is so cute. Did Janice convince you to wear that? Wait… don’t say anything more, I need to get the rest of the groceries out of the car and then I want to hear all about your day.” She told me with a big smile. I started to put away the groceries she had already brought in. I was reaching up and putting something on the top shelf when Judy came back in. My skirt must have risen up as I did it. “Oh… hmm… the onesie completes covers those adorable diapers doesn’t it. I don’t think I like that. You can’t really tell how nice and thick they are in the onesie either.” Judy said from behind me. “I thought the same thing when I looked in the mirror. I like the skirt but not really the onesie.” I said without really thinking. “Yea… I agree that skirt is cute and perfect for a Diaper Princess.” She giggled. We finished putting the rest of the stuff away and Judy grabbed a wine glass and poured a generous amount into it before we walked into the family room. We sat on the couch together, although at opposite ends, as I sat down, I realized at some point I had wet my diaper and didn’t really remember when I had done it. “So… tell me all about your day. Did you like your babysitter?” She laughed after taking a big sip of wine. “Uh… yes. I did.” I said looking down at the couch not really sure how to answer. “Did she do a good job of changing your diapers. Did she get them on you nice and tight like you like them? How about taking care of any problems that… came up. Did she do that for you? Would you like for her to babysit you again?” She winked at me as she took another sip of wine. “Uh yes… all of that.” Again, I still couldn’t look right at her. “You seem nervous… did anything else happen that you want to let me know about?” She looked right at me. My guilt overcame me as she asked that. The tone of her voice made me think she some how already knew. “I… uh… a couple things… she… well she let me listen to her pee… but… I well… well I also… I tried to kiss her. I am so sorry.” I said with fear in my voice. “Tried to kiss her? You didn’t actually kiss her?” She said again looking right at me. “Yes… she pulled away from me and told me that you wouldn’t like that.” I responded immediately. “No… I was not really happy to hear about that. Her letting you listen to her pee doesn’t bother me. Kissing her would have been a problem. Why did you want to kiss her? Do you have feelings for her?” I was trying to absorb what she had said and how she said it. Her tone was very matter of fact and without emotion. It also sounded almost like she knew all of this already, that I wasn’t telling her something new. “No… not like romantically or anything… I am in love with you. It… just happened suddenly. She hugged me and when she did that… just something happened. I am very, very sorry!” I realized my emotions were building. “Well, you didn’t actually kiss her, so I am not mad. Plus, you both were honest about it and told me what almost happened so I feel like I can keep trusting both of you. If there is more to it than a hug that got out of… control… you need to tell me now.” She said sternly. “No… I promise that was it. Uh… Janice told you what happened? When did you talk to her?” I replied immediately. “Yes… I talked to her on the way home. What kind of mommy would I be if I didn’t check in with the babysitter on how things went. She said it was all good until she used the word sissy and that got you upset?” She arched an eyebrow at the end. I took a second to let it sink in that she had used the term mommy to describe herself. I am pretty sure that was the first time she had done that, and I wasn’t sure what I thought about it. “Yes… I am not a sissy.” I said with a little anger. “Okay… you don’t like the being called a sissy but…” She stopped when I cut her off. “But what? I am not a sissy no buts!” I sat up straighter as I spoke. “But… right now you are wearing a skirt, one that has princesses all over it, a pink onesie, and a very pink diaper, that is probably wet, that also has princess on it. If you weren’t wearing it, you would be wearing a pink sleep shirt covered in Disney princesses. Oh… I heard you want some tights?” She said in a neutral tone. I absorbed what she said knowing there was nothing I could legitimately deny. I knew I didn’t want Judy to think of me as a sissy. I also wondered about her comment about the tights. Janice had mentioned them, and I was curious about them, but I was pretty sure I hadn’t told her I wanted tights. “I can’t deny any of that. Although… I really don’t like the onesie. I just… well… I like the diapers, a lot, obviously… and I have told you the pink stuff… I just like the taboo of that. It is turn on to be wearing pink girly things because, like the diapers, I am not supposed to be. I just don’t want you to think I am sissy.” I said. “Okay… you aren’t a sissy… and I don’t think of you as one. I think I understand. I did order some tights though… should I see if I can cancel the order. It is probably too late, but I can try.” “Uh… can I stop wearing the onesie? And… well… can I try the tights?” I looked down as I asked about the tights. “Sure. Next diaper change I will take the onesie off you. You like the skirt though, right?” I gave a slight nod of my head. “Okay… so can I still call you my Diaper Princess? And as long as it isn’t too babyish, except for the diapers obviously, and is pink, some girly things to wear are, okay?” She smiled. Again, I nodded my head yes. “Relax, this is supposed to be fun, and the diapers are suppose to help you feel less stressed right, or at least that is what you said when I first found you wearing them.” She got up from the couch and sat her empty wine glass on the coffee table. “Yes… it is.” I said looking up and forcing a smile. “How about we order pizza tonight, I got stuff at the grocery store for dinner but don’t feel like cooking. In fact, I think I am going to go take a bath. Can you order one to get here around seven?” Judy was walking out of the room as she spoke. “Uh sure. No problem.” I told her. She headed off to the bathroom and I went to my office. I was going over our conversation. I felt a little uneasy about parts of it but reminded myself that for the most part she had completely accepted, encouraged, and participated in it with me. All of that was way beyond anything I would have thought possible when I had put my first diaper on. I ordered the pizza just after seven and went to let Judy know. I started to knock on the door and heard a noise that I quickly realized was a moan. I stood there for a second absorbing the realization that Judy was masturbating in the bath tub. I listened as the moaning got louder and she called out what might have been a name, I wasn’t sure, possible one that had an A in it. She followed that by some more muffled words but I was pretty sure I heard her yell out big and cock. Moments later her moans got louder and at that point I was sure she orgasmed. I realized that my dick had gotten hard as I listened to her, I reached down and pushed the skirt up and grasped the front of my crotch. The onesie prevented me from being able to actually feel my diaper, another reason to not like it. I did realize that the diaper was pretty wet and again I wasn’t sure exactly when I had wet it. I waited a couple of minutes and lightly tapped on the door. When I did, I heard the water splash and a second later she told me I could come in. I slowly opened the door and poked my head in. Her cheeks looked flushed, and she had a strange look on her face. “I ordered the pizza, should be here in about thirty minutes, and I uh…” “You need a diaper change. Got it. I will be out in fifteen minutes, good until then?” She asked. “Yea… thanks.” I closed the door. When she got out of the tub, she quickly changed into a loose fitting t-shirt and some shorts and directed me to the kids room. Judy had removed the onesie and skirt and was cleaning my groin with a wipe. Between her touching me, seeing her braless boobs in the thin t-shirt, and seeing and hearing her in the bathtub, I was really turned on. My dick was completely hard. “Oh… I thought your babysitter took care of this earlier. How do you expect me to get this into a clean diaper? What caused this to happen?” She asked. “You did…” I said my breathing picking up as she ran the wipe over me again. “Me?” She leaned down and I could see her breasts swaying through the neck hole of her shirt. “Yes… uh… I heard you in the tub before I knocked and then I saw you laying in the water… you have amazing tits.” I said. I watched her eyes get big and her cheeks redden, and she heard me say I had heard her in the tub. Her eyes had gotten bigger and there was a touch of nervous look on her face. “Hmm… so you listened to me masturbating… could you hear all of it?” She asked, trying to sound calm. “No… mostly just heard your moans.” I said, choosing not to mention the other things I thought I had heard. “Oh… that was enough to get you worked up like this? And I am thinking that Janice has bigger boobs than I do… are you sure it wasn’t see her cleavage all day?” She wrapped the wipe around my dick. “Yes… I am sure… oh God…” Judy’s grip had tightened. “Well, I guess it is good that I can still get you going even when I am not peeing… huh.” She smiled at me, and her hand moved quicker. “Yes… definitely… fuck.” I told her. “I guess the babysitter didn’t get all my cute Diaper Princesses cum out earlier did she. Mommy is going to have to do that.” She took her hand off me and grabbed the front of the diaper and wrapped it around my dick. It wasn’t soaked but was wet enough I could feel some of the squishiness as she did it. “Oh Jesus… now.” I called out as I came in the diaper. I opened my eyes and Judy was smiling at me. I whispered a thank you and felt her open the front of the diaper and use a fresh wipe to clean me again. She tapped on my leg, and I lifted up and she pulled the wet diaper out from under and slipped a new one in it’s place. “Now we can get this little guy in the protection he needs. A pretty pink super girly diaper.” She laughed loudly as she tightly tapped the diaper in place. I found myself tensing up as she said little guy and a frown formed on my face. “You okay… I didn’t pinch you or anything did I?” She asked. “Uh… no… Um… am I… well you said it was little… is it small? You have never said that before but… well Jane said something and so did Janice.” I asked nervously. “Oh sweetie… I am sorry… I didn’t really mean it that way.” She told me as she handed me the Disney Princess sleep shirt. “Yea… but… am I… you didn’t really answer my question.” I looked at her. “You aren’t small… maybe just below average… both length and width. Although I haven’t really seen a lot of them, like in person, and I don’t think any guy is as big as the ones you see in porn.” She laughed a little nervously. “Compared to the guys you have seen though I am smaller, right?” My nervousness still evident. “Yea… but not a lot and it was only two guys. They guy I lost my virginity to at the end of high school and the guy I dated in college before you.” She said gently. I was absorbing what she said, and it didn’t make me feel a lot better. That must have shown on my face. “But even if you are a little small… your oral skills make up for any issues there, trust me.” She laughed and squeezed my groin through my diaper. “Yea… but do you wish…” The door rang and I was cut off. Judy jumped up to go pay for the pizza. I sensed she was glad that there was a reason for us to stop this discussion. I met her in the kitchen as she was taking out slices of the pizza and putting them out on plates. She also grabbed a couple beers from the fridge. “How was school today?” I asked between pizza bites. “Okay… kids behaved for the most part. It was PE day, so they spent some time with Matt. I think he either wears them out or scares them, but they always seem to behave after PE.” She laughed. “Interesting… is he scary… like does he look scary?” I asked as I realized that the name Matt had an A in it. “He is a good size man… tall, pretty big shoulders, definitely looks fit. And has a very deep masculine voice, maybe that is it.” She said quickly and took a gulp of her beer. “Yea… the voice makes sense… is he attractive… like his face?” I asked, watching her face. Her eyelids moved rapidly, and she looked down. “Uh… yea… I would say so. Most of the single teachers seem to think he is.” “Hmm… how about you… do you think he is attractive.” She hesitated a second but then blurted out. “Yea… I guess… yes… he is attractive.” I took a bite of my pizza and a big swig of beer while absorbing her comment. She changed the conversation to the weather and the upcoming weekend. I could tell she had gotten nervous about talking about him. I was pretty convinced that she had been thinking about him in the tub earlier. Her concern about the weather for the weekend was legitimate. She was supposed to be going to some festival or something with her sister on Saturday, but it looked like it was going to rain that day. I didn’t have anything planned but was going to surprise her by doing a pretty thorough cleaning while she was out. We finished eating and I took care of straightening up the kitchen as she got up and headed into the family room. I came out and found her sitting on the couch playing with her phone. “Hey… how is your diaper? Do you need a change?” She asked, looking up. “It is wet but okay… I will probably just wear it until bedtime and then take it off before I shower tonight.” I said. “Oh… you don’t want to sleep in one tonight?” She asked nonchalantly. “No… uh… maybe this weekend I will do that again.” I told her. “Remember tomorrow night we are having dinner with the Taylors so probably no diapers for you tomorrow unless you don’t care if they find out?” She raised an eyebrow. “And if you are planning on diapers on Saturday, we probably need to get a baby sitter since Judy and I are going to be gone pretty much all day.” “Yea… I wasn’t thinking that all the way through, I guess. I think it would be a little weird to ask Janice to do that again so soon.” I responded. “I don’t know… she seems pretty excited about babysitting you again. Can I trust you not to try and kiss her again?” She laughed. “Yes… I really am sorry I did that. Like really sorry.” I told her. “I was mostly teasing.” Judy said and turned her focus to the TV. Just after nine o’clock I got up and went into the shower. Because of the skirt Judy couldn’t see that my diaper was drenched. The last time I had wet it I was a little worried that it might leak as I was doing it. I undressed and climbed into the shower taking extra time to make sure my diaper areas were completely clean. When I was done, I put on my normal sleep clothes and took my wet diaper out to garage trash can. When I came back through Judy had gotten off the couch and was in our bathroom. I climbed in bed and joined me a little while after. We both spent some time reading before our yawning over took us and we turned off the lights and drifted off to sleep. The next morning felt like a completely normal morning. Since it was Friday, she didn’t bring lunch, so I just made coffee and a bagel for her we exchanged a fairly romantic kiss good bye. My work day went by quickly and Janice and I interacted at the team Zoom meeting like we always did. That included exchanging some texts during it. There had been no mention of what had happened the day before. I wondered if Judy had mentioned to her about babysitting me tomorrow although the weather was looking even less promising. Judy got home a little later than normal and had a few bags in her hand. I followed her towards the bedroom as we asked about each other’s day. She dropped the shopping bags on the bed and stepped into the bathroom, looking back over her shoulder and winking as she did. The door stayed open as she slid her pants and panties down and I stood and watched and listened as she peed. We headed out to dinner a couple hours later and enjoyed catching up with our old friends about what was going on in their lives and their kids’ lives. We had been in college with them, and a couple times a year we did this. I noticed Judy ordered a third refill of her wine glass and as she took a sip from it ran a hand up my thigh. When dinner ended, we headed to the car. I opened the door for Judy and went around and climbed into the driver’s seat. As I put the car into gear, I noticed that Judy had shoved a hand between her legs. She was wearing fairly short skirt, and it was bunched up above her arm. “God, I have to pee. It actually hurts.” She said through clenched teeth. “Why didn’t you go before we left?” I asked looking over at her. “Are you fucking kidding me? I didn’t go because I know seeing me like this turns you on pervert.” She said with a slight tone of anger. “Sorry… I should have known that was it.” I said, looking over at her as she squirmed in the seat. We came up to a traffic light and when it turned yellow, I slowed down, stopping just as I got to it as it turned red. “If you don’t run the next yellow light, I am pissing all over the seat of your car, do you understand? I am not sure if that is really a threat because you might like seeing that. Fuck… green light!” She exclaimed. I accelerated but kept looking at her out of the corner of my eye. She had lifted herself up a little. This was no act; she was really close to peeing her panties. My dick had started to swell right after she told me she had to pee. Seeing this had made it rock hard. “Did you lock the front door when we left?” She asked me when we turned into our neighborhood, we were about three minutes from home now. “I don’t think so.” I replied. “You don’t think, or you didn’t. I don’t have my keys, so you need to get out of the car as soon as it stops in the driveway and come with me. I say there is a better than average chance I pee on the porch anyways.” She said with obvious pain and discomfort. As I turned in the driveway, I hit the bump at the bottom. Judy gasped as I did, and I watched her eyes dart down. “Fuck… just peed a little in my panties, for real… that a turn on for you also pee perv?” She snarled. I put the car in park, then watched as she fumbled to release her seat belt. I released mine and I saw her bottom lip trembling. I ran to the door and opened it without using my key. Judy was right behind me and grabbed a hold off my arm as we entered the house. She pulled me into the bathroom as she lifted her skirt and pushed her panties down. Pee began to gush out of her before she was seated on the toilet. I kneeled down and as her ass checks made contact the seat she scooted forward and brought my head to her crotch. I stuck my tongue into the stream of her piss, feeling its warmth and tasting the slightly salty flavor of her urine. “Lick me… you better make me cum as a thank you for doing what I did.” She demanded. I immediately obeyed. My tongue enjoying the taste of the pee on her pussy. When it found her clit, I could tell it was already completely engorged and she totally turned on my what was going on. I ran my tongue over it. “Jesus… okay… it might be worth the pain and discomfort… God you can eat pussy.” She said excitedly. I sucked her clit between my lips and pressed my tongue hard against it barely moving. “Fuck me, cumming!” She exclaimed as my mouth was flooded with fluid. She used her hands to push my mouth away from her and leaned back against the top of the toilet seat. I saw her panties, still draped over one of her ankles. Without really thinking about it I reached down and pulled them off. They were wet so she really had peed in them when we hit the bump. “Seriously… you are that into piss?” She asked in a surprised tone as she watched me. I had brought her panties to my nose and was sniffing them. I was debating the idea of sucking on them. When she commented I immediately dropped my hand down and looked at her sheepishly. “Wash your face and meet me in the bed room… your turn to orgasm… although you did have two yesterday.” She laughed as she left the bathroom and headed to our bedroom. I followed her directions and found her sitting on the bed in just her bra. I was a deep purple with lots of lace and it pushed her boobs up making her cleavage look larger than normal. I climbed on the bed with her and with little effort on her part my pants and boxer briefs were down at my ankle, and she was climbing onto me to straddle me. Between her arousal, orgasm, and peeing she was very wet, and it took no effort for my dick to slide into her. It was less than five minutes later I filled her pussy with my cum. “Well, you owe me still, better get to work.” She laughed. She lifted up off my dick and then her knees were each side of my head as her pussy was lowered to my mouth. I saw my cum already starting to leak out of her and quickly licked and sucked it off and out of her. I then focused on her clit again. “Fuck me… you probably should have been born a girl and a lesbian because you are incredible with that fucking tongue.” She orgasmed again as she said the word tongue. She rolled off me and draped an arm across my chest and her breathing slowed down. I looked over at her and smiled. She returned the smile, but I as moved to kiss her she stopped me. “Wash your face and brush your teeth. You smell like cum, so I am sure you taste like it also.” Her smile grew as she said it. I followed her directions and then came back out and climbed onto the bed. I laid on my back and Judy scooted over and laid in the crook of my arm. In college we spent hours like this. Normally it would be after sex and would talk about anything and everything eventually we would have sex a second time and then fall asleep. Her phone vibrated on the night stand, and she picked it up. I saw her type something really quick before setting it back down. “Jane isn’t giving up on tomorrow yet and said she would reach out to me in the morning to decide for sure if we are going to go the festival.” She told me. “Last time I looked the weather wasn’t promising, sorry.” I responded. “Yea... but if we do go do you want me to reach out to Janice? I could text her in the morning.” She looked right at me as she asked. “I don’t know. It seems like a lot to ask her to come here again so soon.” I said trying not to sound too excited about her maybe changing my diapers again. “I could take you to her place… maybe not tomorrow but sometimes in the future. I would need to find a cute bag to use for your diaper bag. Something that could hold your diapers, wipes, and change of clothes. Oh… l love the idea of pink diaper bag for my cute Diaper Princess.” She was a little giddy as she talked. I was deciding how to respond to that. The reality was I liked the idea that I would have a diaper bag. I loved how much Judy seemed into it also. I just didn’t want her to know that for some reason. Her hand ran down my body and she lifted up on her other elbow and kissed me. “Oh… I think you like the idea of a diaper bag also don’t you Princess.” She said breaking our kiss as her one hand found my hard dick. Neither of us said anything, we just climbed under the sheets and the comforter and turned off the lights. I had rolled onto my side and Judy spooned in behind me pushing her breasts against my back as she wrapped her arm around me. We were both asleep minutes later.

Chapter 10 I got up the next morning and followed my normal routine. After a quick stop in the bathroom to pee, wash my face, and brush my teeth I went to kitchen and got Judy’s stuff together for her and made her a bagel. She walked in to kitchen about fifteen minutes before she had to leave with a smile on her face. “Good Morning… I just realized I probably don’t tell you often enough how lucky I am. I bet not a lot of husbands make their wives coffee, breakfast, and pack a lunch for them every morning.” She said stopping to kiss me quickly. “I don’t think a lot of husbands have wives as awesome as the one that I have.” I said as we sat down. “Corny… but sweet…. Thank you. I will cook tonight, tacos, okay? We already have everything here and it will save me a trip to the store.” Judy asked. I told her that it was fine, and we finished eating in quiet. I cleared the table when she was done, and we said some quick good byes. As I headed to the shower, I was a little surprised that there had been no mention of my diapers, or me seeing Janice in person today, or about the idea of her babysitting me. I took my time getting ready and walked out to my car right before ten o’clock. Our meeting started at ten thirty and would be a working lunch. The good news was there wasn’t a lot for me to do at this meeting since it was mostly just quarterly updates by the managers of the various projects we were working on by them. I walked into the rented reception room and saw the large table in the center of the room. There was some AV equipment set up at one end, after grabbing some coffee from a side table, I found a seat with a good view. There were a couple of other members of the company there and I exchanged greetings with them. Janice walked in about ten minutes later. Our eyes met and she smiled at me, and I smiled back. I immediately felt my pulse increase as my nervousness grew. She walked over and put her stuff in the chair next to me and turned and walked away. She was wearing a tartan skirt with lavender tights under it and a white button-down long sleeve blouse. The skirt was short and tight, and you could see the ample curves of her ass and her thicker than average thighs as she was getting her coffee. When she suddenly turned around, she caught me staring at her backside and she just grinned. I tried to look away as she walked back to the table, but her bright red hair and blue eyes had me in almost trance. I finally was able to turn away right before she got back to the conference table. “Good Morning. Nice to see you in person instead of on a computer screen.” She said as she sat down. “Good Morning. Yes, it is. You look really nice this morning.” I responded. I was feeling my pulse quicken and my palms get damp. I had switched to saying nice instead of pretty at the last second. There was a definite tension between us, and I felt like she was the one with the upper hand in our in relationship as coworkers. “Thank you. It is a little weird having to put some thought into my whole outfit. Normally I just make sure I am happy with my top.” She laughed. “Well, it all looks good today.” I told her while stealing a glance at her cleavage. Her blouse was a little tight and I could just make out a hint of lace from what had to be a white bra under it. Her cheeks reddened a touch at my compliment, and when I looked back up into her eyes it was obvious, she knew I had been looking at her chest. I asked a stupid question about traffic in an effort to try and get things back to something that felt normal. Fortunately, Dan started the meeting not long after that. We took a break at noon after our box lunches were delivered. By now I felt that awkwardness between Janice and I had gone away, and it felt like a normal quarterly meeting. These normally wrapped up around two and I was hoping that would be the case. The last hour always seemed to be worthless. When it ended, I packed my stuff up and started to head out. Janice was walking with me, and we made some work-related small talk as we exited the building. When we got to the parking lot I started to head to my car. “Nice to see you today. Hope you have a great afternoon.” I said hoping to get away without having to talk about anything I told her recently. “Yea… you too.” Then she stepped next to me and smiled. “Really looking forward to seeing you tomorrow.” My heart stopped. Her tone made it sound like we were going to see each in person again tomorrow. I then realized that maybe she meant on video and because we talked about personal stuff on video that was why she was looking forward to it. “Uh… yea me too. Normal time right, around eleven. We don’t have a lot of proposals to review do we, should be over pretty quick.” I said nervously. “Your wife didn’t tell you?” She asked with confusion on her face. “Tell me what?” I asked although I thought I knew what was coming next. “She asked me to come over to… um… babysit you. She said I should be there around ten. I know you gave her my number, so I just thought you knew.” She said, almost whispering the word babysit. “She didn’t tell me… uh… are you sure that is good idea?” My mouth was dry, and I almost felt like a panic attack was going to overtake me. “Well, I am looking forward to it but if you don’t want me to… I won’t.” She said and I could hear the sincerity in her voice. “Honestly, I don’t know what I want, really. A part of me really likes the idea and another part thinks it is a really, really, bad idea. I don’t want to mess up our work relationship… plus… talking about it is one thing, actually showing it or seeing it is totally different.” I told her. “So, you are worried that actually seeing you in pretty pink girly diaper would change something… I already think you probably look adorable and cute.” She used just the touch of a baby voice as she spoke. I hated it but I could feel myself getting turned on as she spoke. She stepped a little closer. “And getting you all nice and clean after your diaper gets wet from you peeing in it, making sure it is on nice and tight… I want to make sure the Diaper Princess is comfortable and safe in her diaper.” She winked at me. “I guess… well… I guess it will be okay.” I said as I felt myself completely harden against my pants. She looked down at my crotch and my arousal must have been obvious in my khakis. “Yes… it will be okay, and I can tell you like the idea. I can’t wait to see you tomorrow.” She turned and headed off to her car. I watched as she turned and walked to her car. As I walked to mine, I couldn’t tell what emotion was stronger. The excitement about what was going to happen tomorrow or the almost overwhelming fear I felt about it. I drove home wondering why Judy was being so supportive of not only her participating in my diaper wearing but also others. While I hadn’t had sex with her sister, she had basically given me a hand job and made cum as she changed me. Would it be okay for Janice to do that? Would Janice want to do that. Judy had said she was doing it so I could have the experiences and the pleasure that came with it. I wondered though if she enjoyed knowing that with that pleasure came a great deal of humiliation. Granted that humiliation was part of the turn on but it was still humiliating. There is no way that her sister Jane or after tomorrow, my coworker Janice, would ever be able to forget what they had seen and what happened. I got home about an hour before Judy would be home. There was a pretty big box on the porch, and I saw it was addressed to my wife. We didn’t open each other’s mail, so I just put it inside the door. I went and quickly changed it to my typical lounging clothes. I decided to do a quick check of my work email and then took a seat on the couch with my iPad. I started back down the rabbit whole of adult diaper lovers on the internet looking at various sites and messages boards. I had looked up at the clock and realized that Judy was over an hour late getting home. I grabbed my phone to see if there were any missed texts or phone calls and saw none. I debated calling her, but we typically didn’t track each other down. Just as I decided that I would reach out to her if I didn’t hear something by five-thirty I heard her come into the house. About five minutes later she walked into the office. “Hey… how are you?” I asked, setting my iPad down. “Good. The kids weren’t too bad. Went and had coffee with Lisa and the new gym teacher afterwards.” She responded. “Oh… didn’t know you had a new gym teacher. Do you and Lisa like her? How is Lisa, haven’t heard you mention her lately.” I asked mostly just to make conversation and to delay her asking me about seeing Janice today. “She is okay… I think she is finally over her wife leaving her. Gay couple divorces are just as messy as straight couples it seems. And we do like the new gym teacher, he seems very nice.” It felt like she was trying to be overly nonchalant about telling me that the gym teacher was a man. “Oh… well I am glad she is doing okay and hopefully she is getting the divorce behind her and is ready to move forward. And the new gym teacher is a man, interesting.” I said raising an eyebrow. “So, how was your day? How did your meeting go?” She responded, adding a smile to her face. “It was okay… the same as pretty much all of those meetings go.” I told her nervously. “Yea… and Janice was there? Did you talk to her?” She grinned at me. “Yes, she was there, and we talked.” She smiled. “Did she tell you that she is babysitting tomorrow?” “Yes… didn’t you think you should tell me that and that I should have agreed to it?” I said tersely. “I told you I was going to ask her, and you gave me her number, so you knew I was reaching out to her.” She quickly replied in a harsh tone. “I didn’t know you were going to immediately reach out to her.” I said, defensively. “Whatever, I know you are excited about her changing your diapers. I bet you are getting hard just thinking about it. Speaking of diapers, was there anything on the porch when you came home?” She had dismissively waived her hand about the Janice part. “Yes, a box addressed to you. I set it in the foyer and didn’t open it.” I told her a little shocked at her comment about Janice. She jumped up from the couch and came back a few minutes later with the box and sat it on the couch. I sat and watched her walk over to the desk and pull some scissors out of one of the drawers. She used them to cut the tape and open the box. She pulled out two bags of the Rearz Pink Princess diapers and a pack of wipes, smiling at me as she did. “Oh… these are so adorable… they match the diapers perfectly.” She held up what looked like a shirt in one hand and possibly a skirt in the other hand. The print on them was the exact same as the print on the diapers. My eyes must have widened as I looked at them. I noticed the shirt had ruffles around the arms and the neck and it looked like it had a snap crotch, it was basically a onesies. “Do you like them? Want to try them on? I will diaper you so we can see how they fit with a diaper on. Probably not much of a reason to wear them when you aren’t wearing a diaper.” She smiled at me. “I uh… um… I am not really interested in the baby stuff or baby clothing… it really is just the diapers that I like.” I said, trying not to upset her. “Yea… but skirt isn’t really baby clothes, but it is cute as hell, and you really like the girly diapers… and I thought the onesie would be practical and help with keeping your diaper from sagging when it is really wet.” She responded a little sadness in her voice. “And you did like nursing on me, that is kind of a baby thing.” “I did… but… not in a baby way… or at least I don’t think so…” I said not completely sure of myself suddenly. “And the girly stuff… I told you… I don’t know why that… well gets me going except… well it does.” “I have seen pics of Janice… she has big boobs… and big hips to go with them. If you think for a second, I am going to believe you haven’t thought about nursing on them you are kidding yourself. Plus, I saw how you were looking at Jane’s when she changed your diaper.” Judy said. “I am not going to say I don’t notice women’s tits that would be a total lie… what I am saying is the baby stuff and girly stuff aren’t really my thing.” I protested. “Hmm… I wonder if my girly Diaper Princess protests to much but… well this is your thing, so I won’t force them on you. But I think you will enjoy wearing them both. You did change into pink Disney Princess shirt on your own a couple days ago, didn’t you.” She gave me a sly grin. I slowly nodded my head yes while I thought about what she was saying. I looked back at the onesie and the skirt laying on the couch and had to admit a part of me wondered how they would feel on me and how I would look. I just wasn’t ready to admit that to Judy. “Shit, I need to go get started on dinner. We can talk about this later.” She stood up and grabbed the box leaving the rest of the stuff. I assumed she was taking it to the recycling can in the garage. After she left I looked again at the shirt and skirt and knew I did want to eventually try them on. I wasn’t really sure though why I was drawn to them, maybe it was just because they reminded me of the diapers I liked so much. Judy and I didn’t talk much during dinner, or during the clean up afterwards. When we settled into the family room to watch a movie on Netflix, I noticed that she was focused way more on her phone than on the TV. I wanted to ask her who she was texting, but I knew that she wouldn’t be happy with that question. When the movie ended, I got up and headed to bed. I went over and gave Judy a quick kiss and she told me she would be up in a little while. I decided to take a shower and had just put my sleeping clothes on when she came into the bedroom. She grabbed her sleep shirt and walked into the shower as I was climbing into bed. When she went into the bathroom, she only closed the door halfway and I could hear her peeing. I knew that had been on purpose and as I got turned on, I wondered if that was her way of letting me know she was interested in sex tonight. I reached into my shorts and was lightly pulling on my dick to keep it hard as I listened to her wash her face and brush her teeth. She smiled as she came out and climbed into bed before rolling over and turning the light out that was on the night stand. I moved over slid up against her, making sure she could feel my hard dick pressed against her ass. I pushed some of her hair to the side and kissed her neck. “Uh Sweetie… I… um… I am sorry but… I don’t think that is a good idea tonight. First, I am not really in the mood but second… I think… well maybe it would be better if you are a little more… worked up, tomorrow when Janice is here, if you get off tonight you might not be.” She said as she rolled on her back. “So… you want me and Janice to… hook up?” I asked surprised. “Hook up… no… you aren’t in college anymore…” She laughed. “But I thought you might want a special treat when she changes your diaper.” She had accented the word treat so I was assuming she meant that it would be okay for Janice to give me a hand job in my diaper. Thinking about that didn’t help slow down the arousal that had started when I had listened to her pee. Because she had rebuffed me, I slowly slid back over to my side of the bed. “Good night. Hope you sleep well.” I said as I rolled onto my side with my back to her. “Oh… don’t pout… I am sorry I left the door open a little while I pissed. I thought I was doing something nice for you. I also think you will thank me tomorrow for making sure you are a little extra ready to go.” She said with a forced laugh accenting the word go. “I am not pouting.” I said without a lot of conviction. “You are… but I don’t want to fight… good night, Honey… I love you.” She replied. “Love you too.” I woke up the next morning and realized that Judy was already out of bed. I looked at the clock and saw it was just after six thirty, so she was up a little early. I could hear her in the bathroom, so I got out of bed and headed to the guest bathroom to pee. When I came back, I tapped the bathroom door lightly and she opened it. “Good Morning.” She said as she went back to doing her makeup. “Morning. Just need to brush my teeth and wash my face.” I told her. I did both of those and slipped out and went to the kitchen and started the coffee and got her lunch together. I made some English Muffins and sat them on the table. I was sitting there when Judy walked in. She went straight to the fridge and pulled a liter water bottle out and sat it next to me. “I want you to start drinking that right now. It needs to be finished by eight thirty and you are going to send me a text of it empty on your desk.” She said with authority. “Uh… okay.” I responded with a little confusion in my voice. “Just want you to need a change when the babysitter gets here.” She winked at me. Since I had woken up, I had felt my nervousness grow as I thought about the plans for today. I was a little excited about Janice coming here and changing my diaper and possibly giving me a hand job while doing it. I also was super nervous about being seen in a wet diaper by her. She finished her breakfast and stood up. “Okay… let’s get you changed. Come on.” I watched her walk out of the kitchen and followed her. We went into the kids’ room, and she pointed at my niece’s bed as she went and got my wipes, a diaper, and my princess sleep shirt out of the closet. I was laying on the bed when she returned and quickly pulled my gym shorts off me. She fluffed the diaper and tapped my thigh which resulted in my pushing on my heels and lifting my butt up. Judy slid the diaper under me and positioned it as I lowered my butt onto it. Before pulling the front up and tightly taping it in place she quickly ran a wipe over my groin. I felt an immediate sense of satisfaction, comfort, and arousal as she did that. She gave my penis a gentle squeeze through the diaper as she stood up and smiled. “Got that on pretty tight. Your babysitter won’t be here until around ten so you will almost certainly be wet by then. Don’t want it to leak. I told her I would leave the front door unlocked and she could just come on in.” She indicated I should sit up and she pulled my t-shirt off me and replaced it with the pink sleep shirt. I sat up as she did that. “My Diaper Princess is so pretty in pink.” She smiled looking down at me. “I need to get going on or I am going to be late to work.” I stood up and gave her a quick kiss and followed her out of the room to the kitchen. For some reason the crinkling of my diaper sounded way louder than normal as I walked with her. She looked down at me and back up at me at one point and giggled. In the kitchen Judy grabbed her lunch and Yeti full of coffee after swinging the strap of her work bag over her shoulder. I felt the butterflies growing as we said good bye and she headed into the garage. I grabbed the water bottle from the table and started to chug it. I had already finished a large cup of coffee. At eight thirty I sent a picture of the empty water bottle to Judy, and she just sent back a smiling emoji. Almost right after I sent it, I wet my diaper for the first time. It had been a couple days since the last time I had wet a diaper, so it had taken a little effort to start peeing. I finished another cup of coffee and started on a second bottle of water as I went through my work emails. I was also checking the clock at what seemed like five-minute intervals. I still wasn’t sure if I was going to be excited when ten o’clock got here or dread it. Right before ten I wet my diaper for the second time. This time I held my crotch as I did it and enjoyed the feel of my diaper swelling. I knew when I was done that it would very obvious that my diaper was wet. I stood up to see if it was sagging and it wasn’t. Right as I sat down, I thought I heard a noise out in the house. I got up and walked slowly into the hall. I had just turned the corner into the family room when I saw Janice standing there. She looked nervous when she saw me, and I watched as her eyes took in my appearance. “Uh… Hi…” I forced it out somehow. “Hi… you look… adorable… I love that shirt. The Disney Princesses are my favorite.” She said happily. I felt my face redden as I took in what she was wearing. She had on a pair of purple leggings and a white spaghetti strap shirt. Her boobs seemed to be almost spilling out of the shirt and plenty of cleavage was evident. The leggings were very tight, and I was hoping to get to get a good view of her butt in them. “Thanks… you look… well you look good.” I said nervously. “I was told I should wear something a teenage babysitter would wear and that preferably showed off my curves. Hope this works.” She giggled. “I have no idea what a teenage babysitter would wear but it shows your curves.” I actually smiled as I told her that. I told her to follow me, and we headed towards the office. I went over and grabbed a chair and brought it over next to mine. “Wow… those diapers are just so cute…. And very thick… although it looks like someone is very wet maybe we should change you before we get started, what do you think?” She raised an eyebrow. I knew my diaper would take another wetting, but I really wanted her to change me or maybe I wanted to get it over with. I could feel my cheeks redden each time she said diaper. I also knew that changing me meant I would basically be naked in front of her, plus there was a good chance I would be turned on and that would be obvious. She saw that Judy had left the diapers and wipes lying on the couch, along with the outfit she had gotten me. I watched her stepping in that direction and realized her question had been rhetorical and that she was planning on changing me right now. I felt my heart rate pick up. “Uh… do you normally get changed on the couch or on the floor?” Janice had grabbed a diaper and a wipe. “Uh the floor.” I told. “Okay… than lay down, please.” She smiled at me. I hesitated and for a brief second thought about refusing to go through with this. My desire to make Judy made along with thinking about this ending in hand job from Janice won out. I forced myself to not think about the embarrassment I was feeling and I lowered myself to the floor. Once I laid back, Janice kneeled down between my legs. The tension in the room got even thicker. She sat the new diaper and wipes off to the side and after a quick glance at me she smiled and her hand started to pull the tapes open. I could feel my arousal starting. She tore all the tapes off and then grabbed a couple of wipes before pulling the front of my diaper away. “Oh yes… someone had a very wet diaper… not sure it would have been able to take another wetting.” She used the baby voice tone. I felt the wipe being run over my inner thighs and then above my penis. I was rapidly beginning to stiffen. When she ran the wipe over my balls I gasped and looked up to see a smile before she bit her lip. She then wrapped the wipe around my dick and slowly stroked it. This time I moaned out loud and saw her eyes widen some. “Just making sure my little Diaper Princess is all clean before putting on new fresh diaper on her. She looks so adorable and girly in pink diaper and princess shirt.” Janice was using a full baby voice now and she continued to stroke me with the wipe. Between her hand, what she was saying, and her leaning forward so I could clearly see her boobs swaying, I could feel an orgasm starting to build. I started to breath faster and even lifted my hips a little in an unconscious effort to fuck her hand. I felt my balls tighten and knew I was going to cum soon. “Okay… well you are all clean now. Not sure how we are going to get that tucked into your fresh diaper. Luckily it isn’t real big so it shouldn’t be too much of a problem. Let me just lay this here in case you pee pee. Do you have any coffee? I can go get a cup and hopefully that will settle down by the time I get back.” Janice said as she stood up. Her yoga pants looked painted on her amble and curvy ass as she walked out of the room which didn’t help with the arousal I was feeling. Her comment though about the size of dick though did cause my arousal to wane some. Jane had made a similar comment that I was small when she changed me. Judy had never said anything, and I knew statistically I was right about average length. I was also shocked that had stopped right before I was going to cum and wondered if she had purposefully edged me and knew I was getting ready to shoot my load. I could hear her in the kitchen and then the sound stopped. I don’t know exactly how long she was gone but when she came back, I had softened some. She sat the coffee cup on the desk and then kneeled down between my legs and lifted the front of the diaper again. “Not completely soft but enough we can tuck it down no problem.” She said as pushed my penis down into the front of the diaper and quickly taped it in place. “Sorry for leaving you alone but decided I need to pee myself really quick while I was getting the coffee. I would have told you I was going to do that, but Judy said that I needed to be careful doing that here since girls peeing gets you going also.” She winked as she finished. “Uh… yea.” Was all I could respond as I wondered what Judy had told her exactly. I got up and we moved over to my computer. For the next hour plus we acted like it was completely normal that she had just changed my diaper and I was sitting next to her wearing diaper and pink sleep shirt as we worked. We also each got another cup of coffee and I continued to drink water. Eventually my bladder was full again and I began to squirm a little. “You are doing a bit of pee pee dance aren’t you princess. You are wearing a diaper just go ahead and go.” She turned and smiled a genuine smile at me. It took a second, but I was able to release my bladder and began to wet my diaper. I heard Janice giggle a little. “Uh… does it feel good when you are doing that? Like what does it feel like?” She asked. “It does… at least to me… uh… the second time I wet it feels better… you can really feel the diaper swell up and the warm wetness spread through out your groin.” I told her. “So that is the turn on from wearing them? or from feeling that?” “Both really. It is a lot of things… it is the taboo, it is more than a little embarrassing, I don’t know… exactly what it is but… well it is definitely a turn on.” I said my voice loosing confidence as I spoke. “That is for sure… you were very hard earlier and so ready to cum. Sorry for stopping but… well I love when I get to the edge and then get denied. I wasn’t sure if you would like that also.” She grinned. “Uh… I did like it but… well… uh… next change can you… well you know….” I said nervously. “Can I get all your cummies out… We will see… maybe… but that diaper isn’t wet enough to be changed yet is it, Princess.” She laughed. I reached for the new water bottle I had gotten when I went to get more coffee and took a big swig from it before smiling at Janice. We went back to focusing on our work and right as we were finishing, I started to wet my diaper again. It quickly swelled between my legs, and I saw that Janice was watching as it did. When I stopped, she reached down and grasped my crotch. “Hmm… pretty wet but not soaked. I was told you really like it when you drench them. How about we get some lunch and maybe by then it will be time to change you.” She got up and walked into the kitchen. I was surprised as I watched her get out the stuff to make peanut butter and jelly sandwiches and chips. She made the sandwiches and set them on the table. “Your mommy… is that what you call her when you are diapered? Or wife… I am not sure… I know she said that she calls your sister-in-law and now me, I guess, your babysitters… anyways she said you like peanut butter and jelly sandwiches even when you aren’t wearing a diaper.” Janice said with a quick laugh. As we ate, I continued to drink water. We talked a little about some of the people at work, mostly gossip, during our lunch. It felt weird to talk about work knowing how I was dressed. I was also honestly anxiously waiting for my next diaper change and having her hopefully jerk me off into my diaper. We finished eating and she cleaned the kitchen. My bladder was full again and I wet my diaper again. She turned around and I watched a smile form on her face as she figured out what I was doing. When the kitchen was done, she told me to follow her. When we stepped out of the kitchen she suddenly stopped. “Wait here, I need to pee first.” She said and moved towards the bathroom. When she got to the bathroom door she turned and looked at me and then gave me a smile as she stepped inside. I was surprised that the door didn’t close and a few seconds later I heard the sound of her pee hitting the toilet bowl. I fought the urge to walk towards the bathroom in the hopes of getting to watch her pee. I heard the toilet flush and the sound of the sink and watched her come out with sly look on her face. “Thought I would give you a little treat. Not sure you should tell your wife I let you listen to that.” I just nodded my head up and down to indicate I agreed with her. She walked past me stopping to grab the front of my very soaked diaper. She smiled when she could tell I was already aroused from listening to her pee seconds ago. “Okay… lets get you changed before that thing leaks. I don’t know if your… mommy… will ask me to babysit you again if that happened.” She laughed grabbing my hand and leading me back to the office. My eyes were focused on her ass as we walked down the hall. She looked back and caught me and winked. As we stepped into the room, she dropped my hand and walked over and grabbed a clean diaper and the wipes. When she turned around her face and eyes indicated I needed to lie down on the floor, so I did. When she got to me, I was on my back, my sleeping shirt pushed up under me and my knees drawn up. “Wow that thing has a lot of pee in it. I am going to have really clean you off aren’t I.” She said setting the clean diaper to the side and grabbing so wipes out of the package. “You just look so cute laying there in your diaper.” She leaned down and squeezed my almost completely hard dick. I looked up at her and saw a genuine smile on her face along with her beautiful blue eyes. My eyes then moved to her boobs almost hoping they would spill out of her top. “I used to catch you checking out my tits at the in-person meetings. You are actually more discreet than most people, but you still did it.” Her eyes left my face and moved to my diaper. She undid the tapes and as she did that my hard penis pushed the front of diaper up as it moved from its trapped downward position. It was now completely hard and pointing up toward my chest. Janice grabbed the front of my diaper and wrapped it around my dick and gave it a few strokes causing me to groan. “Need to get my girly diaper wearer all clean now. Plus have to do something with this thing, sure I won’t be able to get pretty pink diaper on you with it like that will I.” She started with the baby voice. She pulled the front back and took a wipe and ran it over my dick and then down to my balls. I realized that it wasn’t going to take much to get me to cum. When she started to clean my thighs and under my balls, I attempted to move my dick to her hand by lifting my hips. “Don’t worry Princess. I am going to take care of that… I promise, just don’t want you to get a rash. I need to clean all the pee pee off you first, right sweetie.” She smiled at me. She brought the wipe back to my dick and instead of jerking it she legitimately cleaned it all over. Her touch was light and my desire to shoot my load was building but I needed more friction than what was happening now. She laid the wipe flat on my upper groin and cleaned there. “Almost done and then we can get your cummies out.” She said as she sat the dirty wipe on my stomach. When she took my dick in her hand without the wipe I almost orgasmed right away. Her hand wrapped it and felt soft and warm. She slowly and gently moved her hand up and down and my balls quickly tightened again. “Oh… so good… thank you...” I moaned. “It fits perfectly in my palm doesn’t it. It is the perfect size for a Diaper Princess like you. You like your babysitter getting you nice and clean… do you want to shoot it all over your tummy and my hand or into your diaper… tell me what you want my girly Diaper Princess.” Janice said in a ragged voice. “In… In my diaper… please in my diaper.” I said frantically. I looked up at her and I saw that her other hand was pressed up between her legs and she was moving it back and forth. The pressure in my balls grew and I knew I was seconds away from my cum blasting out of me. She let go of my dick and grabbed the front of the diaper and wrapped it around my dick. I felt the squish of the soaked diaper and two strokes later cried out and as an incredibly powerful orgasm erupted out of my dick, the cum going into the diaper. “There you go my sweet Princess… that feels good getting it all out into your pretty pink diaper doesn’t it. Mixing your cum in it with all the pee from wetting it before. Good thing you are wearing a diaper so you didn’t make a mess.” Her baby talk was thick now. “Uh… please stop… that was amazing but sensitive now.” I said. She laughed and laid the diaper front down and removed her hand. She continued to kneel between my legs and eventually reached for some more clean wipes and pulled the front away again. “Guess I need to clean this again. Not as much fun when it is all cute and soft, although it will be easier to get your new diaper on you.” She laughed. She quickly and efficiently cleaned me this time and then pulled the used diaper out from under me and put the new one in place. She situated my penis and then tightly taped the front. As I sat up you could hear the crinkling and she smiled at that. “So… I think you should put your knew things on. I bet your mommy… uh… I bet Judy would like it if you were wearing that when she got home. What do you think?” She asked me. I knew she would, but I still wasn’t sure about the onesie. It just seemed a little too babyish. I kind of liked the skirt I realized. “Uh… could I just wear the skirt with this shirt?” I asked. “I don’t know… I think that your princesses would clash, Disney on the shirt and a baby princess on the diaper. Plus, the onesie will help hold the diaper in place until she gets home.” She had picked it up and brought it over. I just nodded and before I realized it Judy was pulling my sleep shirt off and sliding the onesie over my head. She motioned for me to stand up and when she snapped the crotch up, I could feel my diaper press against me, and I liked that. “That is cute, but it does cover your diaper which is kind of a shame since they are just adorable. I love seeing them on you and how thick they are.” She grabbed the skirt and brought it over and kneeled down, after I stepped into it she pulled it up into place. She smiled at me then stepped back. “Will you do a little twirl for me. That skirt is so adorable.” She asked. I reluctantly spun around for her and watched her smile widen as I did it. “What would look great with that is some pink tights, with a ruffle butt. Do they make those in our size? I am sure they do you aren’t the only diaper loving sissy out there. They would hold the diaper up but you would still be able to see it through the tights.” She giggled. I was caught off guard a little by her sissy comment. Was I really a sissy? I didn’t think so. I just liked the pink because it was more embarrassing, right? It added to the embarrassment that I wore and wet my diapers. I was sure I didn’t want to be a girl so that had to be it. I was curious about the tights though I realized. Something must have shown on my face. “What is the matter? Did I say something wrong? I am sorry.” Janice asked a little panicked. “No… It well… was just… well I don’t think I am sissy.” I blurted out. “Oh… I am sorry. I won’t call you that again… You will just keep being my Pretty in Pink Diaper Princess, okay?” She smiled at me. “Yes.” I responded. Janice stepped forward and hugged me. We actually squeezed against each other. When it ended, we were still close together and my emotions quickly built and I leaned forward to try and kiss her. She quickly stepped back. “Uh… we can’t do that… sorry. I am sure you wife would be very unhappy about that.” She said in a strict tone. “Sorry… you are right. You… well… it has just been a great day and I was feeling… I guess things.” I said completely embarrassed and shocked that I had tried to do that. “I know… I feel them too, but it is a heat of the moment thing. I probably should get going anyways. You have a nice clean diaper on and should be good until your… until your wife gets home.” She leaned down and picked up my wet diaper and put the wipes in it and gently rolled it up. The diaper from earlier was on the couch and she picked it up also. “Uh… where do these go?” She asked like it was a normal question. “The garage trash. I will take them.” I told her. She handed them to me, and I walked with her to the front door. When we got there, she started to open it and I stepped off to the side. A knowing look came over her face as she realized I didn’t want anyone to see me. “I hope we can do this again sometime.” She said before leaning over and kissing my cheek. She cracked open the door and slid out. I heard the door latch and stood there for a minute. I was trying to absorb everything that had happened today. I was also wondering what I was going to tell Judy about today when she got home. Should I be totally honest about how much I enjoyed it and that I wanted Janice to babysit me again.

Chapter 9 I woke up the next morning and heard Judy lightly snoring next to me. It brought an immediate smile, and I raised up a little to look at her sleeping. I was reminded that I had married a beautiful woman and even with her hair strewn all over her pillow she looked amazing. My next thought went to my need to pee. I had to force myself not to just let my bladder release and had almost spurted some pee into my shorts. I quickly slipped out of bed and into the bathroom where I peed, washed my face, and brushed my teeth. When I was done, I quietly left the room and headed towards the kitchen. When Judy made her way into the kitchen about an hour later, I had some English Muffins ready and waiting for her, along with coffee. I had also packed her lunch. She came in and walked over and gave me a quick kiss and then sat down. “Good Morning. Thanks for this. Did you sleep well?” She asked before taking a bite. “Good Morning. I did. Best part though was waking up next to you.” I said and smiled. “It was… huh… you are sweet. What are your plans for today? Do you have a lot of work to do?” She responded. “I have a QA and progress review to complete on one of our projects. Plus going to the grocery store. Do you need anything?” “Will you be working with Janice on that? And no… I am good. You are making dinner tonight, right?” She asked, finishing her breakfast and standing up. “Uh… yea. Just a quick video meeting to see if our reviews line up and make sure we don’t have any discrepancies. And yes, on dinner… thinking meatloaf is that okay.” I responded trying not to sound nervous about responding to her Janice question. “Are you nervous about talking to her now that she… knows… about your diapers.” She looked back at me as she filled her Yeti cup with coffee. “No… I was before but she has been good about it, and we have worked on a couple things since she has known.” I said quickly. “Hmm… are you turned on when you are telling her about wearing diapers and wetting them?” She raised an eyebrow at me. I took a deep breath. “Maybe… a little… I am not sure. I honestly was nervous about it. I told her I didn’t want to talk too much about it because I hadn’t told you that she knew. It felt like… I don’t it just didn’t feel right… like I was sharing a secret you and I shared.” I saw a little surprise show on her face as I said that and a smile. I also felt my pulse racing. “Really? Well, I appreciate that… you have my permission to share with her anything you want about your diapers and fetishes.” She stepped over and kissed me then reached into the fridge. “I will probably drink this late in the day, not long before I head home, just so you know.” She held up a liter bottle of water and winked. I watched her put that and her lunch in the large bag she used to take her things to work. She then grabbed her coffee and slung the bag on her shoulder and headed to the door to the garage. I was still running through everything she had just said in the last couple of minutes. “Bye Honey… see you later, thanks for breakfast and getting my lunch together. Love you.” Judy said as she opened the door. “Uh… love you too.” I blurted out. I thought I heard her chuckle as the door closed behind her. I cleaned the kitchen in a slight daze wondering why she was being so accepting and encouraging about Janice knowing about my diapers and at the same time I was turned on and excited about Judy teasing me about her drinking lots of fluids late in the day. Yesterday she had mentioned that I might get to go down on her after she peed today, and I was sure she was teasing me about that. I cleaned the kitchen and went and started some laundry before eventually making my way into the office. After a quick review of my emails, I started the quality assurance review of one of our projects. Around nine o’clock I felt an urge to pee and headed to the bathroom. I had missed wearing a diaper this morning and as I stood and peed in the toilet, I really missed wearing one. At ten o’clock I got a text from Janice apologizing and saying she wouldn’t be ready for our Zoom meeting until about eleven thirty which was thirty minutes after our tentative time. I had been looking forward to chatting with her and was disappointed that I would have to wait just a little longer. When her face popped up on my computer screen when the meeting started, I eagerly said hello and she apologized for being late. I noticed, that like normal, her shirt showed her ample cleavage. We both quickly decided that everything was going really well with this project and that there was just a slight concern that we were right on the timeline for completion and that any delay would make us overdue. Once that was done there was a slight awkward silence that she finally broke. “So… uh… are your wearing… a you know…” I laughed a little at how uncomfortable she was as she asked before responding. “A diaper… no I am not. Uh Judy and I agreed that I wouldn’t be allowed to change my own diapers. Since she has to work today and I don’t have a babysitter to change me, no diapers for me today.” Before I responded, I had laughed a little before at how uncomfortable she was as she asked the question because I should have been the one that was super uncomfortable in this situation. I also tried to be funny with the babysitter comment. “Wait, what? A babysitter? You have a babysitter… so someone besides Judy has diapered you? Wow… this gets even more fascinating and interesting.” She quickly blurted out with a quick chuckle. I realized that I had kind of screwed up and started to think about how I was going to reply to that. Should I be honest and tell her. Judy had told me it was okay to tell her everything. I realized that my dick had stiffened during this conversation. “Uh… her sister.” I responded. “Wow… and Judy was okay with that? Did you like it? Um… was it a turn on?” Her face reddened as she spoke. “It was Judy’s idea. Yes… umm… I like wearing and using the diapers, but I also like… or a part of the turn on is the embarrassment of being seen or I guess even just being exposed and people finding out I wear and use diapers, especially pink girly ones.” I said my voice getting a little quiet. I could tell that Janice was thinking about her response. “Hmm… interesting. Is it people finding out or women finding out? And them being pink and girly is part of it?” I hadn’t thought a lot about that but quickly realized it was women. “Women… I guess. Never really thought about men and I wouldn’t want a man to diaper me. And yes, the girly and pink is part of the turn on.” I said quickly. “So… does it turn you on that… well… that I know about it?” She asked hesitantly. “Yes... I hope that is okay. It is also… comforting though that you know, and I can talk to you about it but… it is turn on.” I told her nervously. I watched as a big smile came across her face. “Honestly… it is turn on to me to talk to you about it and hear about your secret. I would love to see you in a diaper, and I think I would like to change you… I think that might be hot.” “Really?” I said a little shocked. “Yes… um… do you… well do you and Judy have sex while you are wearing them?” This was getting really personal, but I was also really turned on talking to her about it and was getting ready to respond when she quickly said. “Oh… sorry… I probably shouldn’t have asked that… I just… well as I have said I am fascinated by this, and my voyeur kink has me imagining you in a diaper and what happens when you wear it. Honestly, I am pretty worked up right now.” She winked when she finished talking. “I am honestly pretty worked up also right now. My embarrassment kink of telling you about it has me going. We don’t have sex when I am wearing one but… she… well… as part of changing me she…” I couldn’t get myself to say it. “She gets you off. Like she jerks you off in your diaper?” Janice interjected. “Uh… yea.” I forced a grin. “That is really hot. Uh… I need to get going… I might need to change my panties now before meeting a friend for lunch. Again, I promise all of this is safe with me and I won’t tell anyone. I will see you tomorrow at the in person meeting.” She said with a big smile. “Okay. See you tomorrow.” I responded deciding not to mention her comments about her panties. We both clicked end and I sat staring at my computer screen. I was a little shocked that we had just had that conversation. Plus, I was already starting to worry what would happen when I saw her in person tomorrow and how embarrassing that would be. Somehow talking about this via text or even virtually seemed safer than being face to face with the person. I ate a quick lunch before heading to the grocery store and doing some shopping. I added a couple of other errands on my way home. I had lost track of time and was just finishing putting things away when I heard the garage door opening and Judy’s car pulling in. The engine shut off and I heard her car door slam followed quickly by the door from the garage opening and Judy racing through it. “Oh, thank God I didn’t have to go find you. Might have peed my pants even more if had to go looking for you.” She said as she grabbed my arm and raced towards the bathroom. I let her pull me behind her and felt my arousal already beginning. Not only was I going to get to see her pee again and lick her afterwards, I was getting to see her desperately needing to go which turned me on also. I was surprised that she went past the foyer bathroom and down the hall to the master bathroom. She was still holding my arm with one hand, but she had shoved her other hand between her legs. As we walked into the bedroom, she moved her hands to pull her shirt off and over her head. It was long and had fallen to her upper thighs, covering the curve her ass and her crotch. She was wearing tight lavender leggings and hadn’t wanted them to be easily visible. Her statement about possibly wetting her pants even more was evident when I saw a small dark patch as she turned around and started to push the leggings down her thighs. “Fuck help me get these things off before I pee all over the floor.” She screamed. I dropped down and pulled them down to her ankles. As soon as one of her feet was free, she squatted down to sit on the toilet seat, starting to pee as she did. I watched as her piss gushed out from between her legs, some of it splashing off the front of the toilet bowl and onto her thighs and my shirt. She scooted back as she continued to pee but when I moved my face closer, she moved forward again. Her pee stopped and I stuck my tongue out to lick her lips. Right as my head moved forward more pee spurted out and landed on my tongue and chin. It was still warm, almost hot, as it hit my tongue and I could taste it, I was disappointed that it stopped. “Opps… sorry although I don’t think you minded that did you perv.” She said. Before I could answer she forced out another spurt and the same thing happened. I was crazy with lust right now and I moved my hands to the top of her ass as I pulled her to me and attacked her pussy with my tongue. I noticed immediately that her clit was extremely swollen, and I realized that she was as turned on as I was. My tongue and lips focused on her clit, and I felt her hands grasp my head. “Oh God, Oh God… Yes… Yes… Yes…” She cried out as she orgasmed. She pushed my head away as she did that so I began to lick the pee off her inner thighs and when I was done with that, she guided my head back between her legs and this time I gently licked her lips, and clit, and then ran my tongue as deep into her as I could. I could hear her breathing quickening again and knew she was building to another orgasm. “Jesus you so good at this. Lick my pissy pussy… God you are a pervert, but I am so lucky that you are.” She said and I felt her pull on my head again. I continued to lick her because she told me too but once I could tell she was on the edge I moved my lips back to her clit and sucked it gently between them. I snaked two fingers into her and then used the tip of my tongue to put pressure on her clit. “Oh fuck… my second one…. Fuck…” This time my chin was flooded with liquid from her orgasm. I didn’t wait for her to push my head back; I pulled back and began to gently kiss her inner thighs and run my hands over them. I could tell that Judy had laid back against the top of the toilet, breathing hard. After a minute she sat forward again, and I looked up to see her smiling at me. “Thank you… that was fucking incredible.” She told me. I leaned back and she stood up. I wanted to kiss her, but I knew that since her pee had been all over my lips and chin that wouldn’t happen. She reached for my shorts and began to push them down my thighs. “Lay down and take them off.” She directed. I pushed my shorts down and followed her direction. My dick was rock hard as I laid on the bathroom floor. It was cold on my butt, and I was glad that she had told me to remove my shirt. I looked up and watched as she wet a hand towel at the sink and stepped over to where I was on the floor. Her feet were on either side of my hips and she squatted down, her pussy was now on top of my cock and I could feel her wetness. She leaned forward and used the wash cloth to clean my face, when she was done, she sat it to the side and bent down and kissed me. The kiss started gentle but grew passionate and as it did, I felt her pussy slid up my dick. She squirmed a little and then I slid into her, as I did, she began to kiss me hard. She was warm and wet and as she rocked up and down, I knew I was going to cum soon. “God… Judy… you feel so amazing. Jesus. Going to cum soon. Sorry…” I said. “It is okay… my little perv got all worked up watching me pee and then licking it all up… did you like it when I peed on your tongue.” She said huskily. “Fuck.” Was all I could say as her words put me over the edge and I filled her pussy with my cum. She started to kiss me again and when my orgasm ended, she laid her chest against me and pulled our bodies together. She then sat up and smiled at me. “Do you want some dessert? If you want my cream pie you better eat it now before it all leaks out. Or since you came so hard are you not interested in pervy things now?” She said softly. The truth was she was right, I was having a little post orgasmic guilt and embarrassment about and things we had just done. The idea of eating me cum from her right now wasn’t as much as a turn on as normal. I could tell Judy saw that in my face. “You will regret it later if don’t.” She said and she moved her body, so her pussy was right over my mouth. I could see my cum starting to leak out of her and moved my tongue to lick it up. I then ran my tongue over her lips and into her pussy getting as much of my white goo as I could. She also was right, once I started to eat her my guilt went away, and I was turned on again. I continued softly licking her running my tongue over her pussy lips, through her slit, and over her clit. Her breathing speed up again and her hands squeezed my head as she had one more small orgasm. When that ended, she stood up. I stood up next to her and we smiled at each other. I leaned forward to kiss her, and she stuck her hand out stopping me. “Creampies call for washing your face and brushing your teeth. Meet me in the shower when you are done.” She laughed. I watched her remove the rest of her clothes and turn the shower on. I did the same and brushed my teeth. We got in the shower together and took turns washing each other, spending almost thirty minutes in there together. We didn’t say a word to each other, just smiled and giggled occasionally. When the shower ended, we toweled off and got dressed in our lounging clothes. There was a type of tension in the air as the silence continued. I looked at the clock and realized that it was almost five and I realized I needed to start cooking. “Shit. Didn’t realize it was so late. I need to go start dinner.” I said, breaking the quiet. As I moved to the door Judy grabbed my arm and pulled me to her and kissed me deeply. She broke the kiss and just smiled. I smiled back and darted out of the room. I had just finished getting the meatloaf in the oven and was peeling potatoes when she came and leaned back against the counter. Again, the tension built a little and I was struggling for something to say when she beat me to it. “How was your day? You worked some this morning didn’t you. Uh… did you miss… did you miss being in a diaper while you worked?” She asked. I thought for a second then responded. “It was good. I really only worked for about four hours or so in the morning. I kind of missed being diapered but what happened this afternoon… that made it well worth it.” She smiled. “Yea… so you liked this afternoon?” “Definitely… honestly… it beat my fantasies.” I smiled at her. “I liked it also… beginning to wonder why I was so reluctant to do it when you first started hinting at it. Although I was in some serious discomfort when I got home. One extra red light and I would have peed all over the seat in my car.” She laughed. “Well, I am glad you peed where you did.” I laughed this time. “If you had to pick between the two… diapers or… this afternoon, what would you pick.” She asked. My face must have shown something because she immediately moved a little closer and said. “I am not going to make you pick… I was just curious… promise.” She told me. “This afternoon.” I told her honestly. “Really? Why?” Her eyebrow raised. “Because we both get something out of that. The… the diapers… that is you doing something for me but honestly there really isn’t anything in it for you.” I said looking in her eyes. “Yes, there is… I get to see your happiness and excitement and you receiving pleasure. Do you think you are going to be okay making it until Friday before you can be diapered again?” She grinned. I hadn’t really thought about it but with her rules about not diapering or changing myself it would be Friday before I got a chance to wear one, unless I choose to wear one at night. I thought about asking her for that, but I really did like sleeping in the same bed as her. “Guess I will have to be.” I said, forcing a small smile. “Unless...” “Unless what?” I quickly interrupted. “Unless… you can find someone to diaper and change you while I am at work.” She picked up her water glass after she stopped talking. “You would really be okay with that?” I asked, surprised. “Yea… I think so. So, while you were working today did you talk to Janice?” She put a slight accent on Janice’s name. “Yea… why?” I asked defensively. “Did you talk about your diapers?” She grinned at me. “Yes.” I said tersely. “Don’t get mad. I was just wondering. You said she was okay with it. Did she bring it up or did you?” I thought for a minute. “She did.” “Yea… hmm… how did she work it into the conversation?” “She asked if I was wearing a diaper while we were talking.” I told her, I was starting to feel uncomfortable. “Interesting… and you told her no. Did she ask why you weren’t?” Judy seemed really interested in our conversation. “Yes… I told her you said I couldn’t wear a diaper unless you or a babysitter diapered me.” I replied quickly. “Well… I guess that means you don’t think of me as your babysitter… that is probably good. Is Jane your babysitter?” She laughed. “Does Janice want to babysit you?” It was probably because I took too long to answer that Judy figured out that Janice had talked about changing me. I was expecting her to be angry, but she wasn’t. “Oh my God! She does. She told you that. Wow. Well, I know based on the other night when I was teasing you about her that you want her to babysit you. We are going to make this happen.” She bounced up and down a little from her excitement. “She didn’t say she wanted to babysit me. She just said she would like to see me in a diaper, and she might like to change me. She has kind of… well she says it is voyeur kink. I think it is more about that.” I said defensively. Judy grabbed a wine glass and lifted another one asking me if I wanted some wine also. I nodded my head yes. I had been both excited and nervous about the conversation we were having so I thought it might help my nerves some. She poured each of us a glass and we smiled after taking our first sips. I think because of my nerves I wanted to change the subject, so I asked about her day. She said it was typical for a first day back after a long holiday, the kids were still fired up and didn’t want to pay attention. I knew that frustrated her but after so many years of teaching she was also pretty much used to it now. The conversation tailed off and she headed out of the room. Eventually dinner was done, and I plated it and set it on table. Judy had been out in the family room playing on her phone, so I called out and told her dinner was ready. She complimented me on it, and we enjoyed a fairly quiet meal. As always, we helped each other clean everything up after dinner. “Will Janice be at the in person meeting tomorrow?” She asked kind of out of the blue. “Yes… everyone will be.” I told her. “So that will be the first time you will have seen her since… well she found out, interesting. Are you nervous about that?” She asked. “Yes… honestly. I think it is one thing to text or even video chat about stuff but to see someone in person… totally different.” I responded. “Yea… I understand and agree.” “Do you two have anything planned, video meetings, or whatever the rest of this week?” “We always have a video meeting on Thursdays to go over any new proposals or our progress on ones we are preparing for.” I told her while giving her a questioning facial expression. “Do they have to be done by video? Could they be done in person?” Her tone made me realize she was conniving about something. “I guess they could be done in person.” I told her. “So, Thursday she could here for the meeting?” My face showed I understood where she was going with this. “And you could work while she babysat you.” She smiled at me. “You need to give me her phone number.” “Why?” I asked alarmed. “Well the person needing to be babysat doesn’t arrange for their own babysitter, do they? Of course not. I am going to see if she is available on Thursday.” She had an almost sinister grin on her face as she spoke. “I think this is going a little too far… don’t you?” I said in a panic. “No… and do you really think you will make it until Friday afternoon before wearing and wetting a diaper again? I am just trying to make sure you don’t break a rule behind my back and lose my trust.” Her tone had become very serious. I didn’t say anything and walked over and picked up my phone. Judy went and got hers out of the family room. I shared Janice’s contact information through a text to her. As soon as I did, I felt nervousness in my stomach. When it showed up on her phone, she just smiled at me. We finished up in the kitchen and headed to the family room. Judy found something on Netflix, and we sat on opposite sides of the couch. At some point she had picked up her phone and I sat and watched as she obviously sent and received several texts messages. It wasn’t unusual for that to occur, and I figured it was normally her sister or coworker she was texting with. Tonight, though I wondered if it was Janice, especially since she had a funny smile on her face as she did it. Around ten we headed towards the bedroom at the same time. After we took turns in the bathroom getting ready, we climbed under the covers at the same time. I hadn’t really said a lot the last couple of hours. My mind couldn’t stop racing with the thought of Judy asking Janice to babysit me. It felt like things were getting out of control. “Good Night. Sweetie, I love you.” Judy said. “Good Night. I love you too.” I responded realizing that I really did love her although I was little scared of her these days.

Chapter 8 While our meeting was going on and while I was talking to Judy, a couple of emails had come in and I also saw that Janice had texted me again. Before looking at them I decided to go into the kitchen and make a sandwich. Once I put it together, I grabbed a new water bottle and I walked into the office. I saw my sleep shirt draped on the couch and after setting my sandwich down I grabbed it. I quickly pulled off the polo shirt I had on and switched it to the pink Disney Princesses sleep shirt. I sat down at my computer and went through the emails as I ate. I had finished eating and picked up my phone to check my texts. There were three from Janice and I opened them a little nervously. ‘Hey. Sorry for prying about your thing. All of this is really none of my business. It just fascinates me, really.’ She had added a blushing emoji. ‘You got quiet suddenly. Everything okay? Hope I didn’t upset you.’ Was the second text. Her last one had been sent five minutes ago. ‘Please don’t let this affect our working together. You are my favorite and I really like working with you.’ She added a smiling emoji. I picked up my phone and typed. ‘Sorry. We are all good. Judy came in and then I went and made my lunch.’ She immediately sent back a smiling emoji. I remembered she asked how Judy was handling this since she knew Judy had just discovered my diaper interests a few days ago. I was still a little unsure if I should be sharing things about Judy with her but since she was keeping my secret, I felt like I should at least respond. ‘Judy and I are figuring this out but so far she has been okay, not real judge mental, and helpful.’ I sent her. ‘Helpful? Does that mean she is putting the diapers on you?’ She sent a raised eyebrow emoji. I hated it, but Janice asking me these questions turned me on. There was something a little embarrassing or humiliating admitting my diaper desires to her. Adding to that was the fact that I found Janice physically attractive. I still wasn’t sure what Judy would think, although she didn’t seem to have any problem telling her sister about it and teasing me about her knowing about it. ‘Yes. Uh… I haven’t told her you know so I don’t know if I should share this with you. Not sure if she would be mad about it.’ I added a sad face emoji. It was at least ten minutes later when Janice sent back. ‘Okay. I understand. Again, sorry for prying I just find it interesting, and I am curious about it. Hearing about Taboo kinks, that kind of gets me going. Think my kink is I am kind of a voyeur or something. I promise your secret is safe with me.’ I read her response several times and remembered what she had said about dating a guy that wore panties and that being a turn on. I was a little turned on myself thinking about her being turned on. I was sure the next time I got myself off while wearing a diaper I would be stalking her Facebook page. ‘Thanks for keeping the secret and glad it doesn’t disgust you.’ I sent back. She just replied with a big smiling emoji. I released my bladder in my diaper, wetting it heavily this time, and it was now noticeably wet. I had placed my hand on my crotch as I was doing it enjoying feeling it swell. I also noticed that I was slightly stiff, which I am sure was because of the texting with Janice. I continued to drink water as I tried to refocus on my work stuff on the computer screen. The clock showed it was close to three when I got up and carried my plate and coffee cup to the kitchen. I had also finished my second liter of my water bottles and needed to grab a new one of those. My diaper had a slight sag as I walked and I knew my next wetting, which my bladder signaled needed to be soon, would have it soaked thoroughly. Right after I sat at my desk I began to wet again. Like most of the times when I had wet my diaper multiple times by the third one, I could feel the warmth of the pee through my groin, on my butt cheeks and a little on the areas of my thigh covered by the diaper before eventually the diaper soaked it up. Outside of when Judy would put a fresh diaper on me, I liked how my diaper felt soaked like it was now best. I got up and walked through the house to feel the soaked diaper as I moved. The sag was significant. I went into the kids’ room to see how it looked and you could easily tell how drenched it was. I was walking back to the office when I heard the garage door open. I thought Judy coming home was great timing since I needed to get my diaper changed. I turned into the kitchen to greet her and stopped suddenly as I saw Jane standing next to her. A smile spread over Judy’s face and Jane’s facial expression showed surprise. I am sure my jaw literally dropped as I remained frozen in place. I also watched as Judy’s smile turned to a look of something between concern and maybe disgust or disappointment as she saw how thoroughly soaked my diaper was. At the same time Jane’s face went from surprise to maybe a slight grin as she saw the wet diaper. I was still pretty much frozen in place and wasn’t sure what to do. A small part of my brain recognized that Jane wasn’t just now learning that I wore diapers, Judy had told her that already. This was really just visually confirming it. I felt my cheeks start to redden as I realized the embarrassment of this moment. Unfortunately, I also began to become aroused because of my embarrassment. Judy recognized what was happening and looked down at my diaper and saw the start of evidence of my arousal and smirked. “Well, looks like we got home just in time. Your diaper is soaked and definitely needs to be changed. If you wet it again you are going to leak and get pee on furniture or wherever. I will go grab you a fresh diaper. I left your wipes in your office when I changed your diaper this morning.” Judy said, breaking the silence. She had used a heavy accent each time she used the word diaper and that continued to arouse me. As she walked by me to get the new diaper, I thought I saw a small grin form on her face. When she left the kitchen, I realized I was now alone with Jane who had moved a little closer and whose smile had broaden. “Judy told me how cute the diapers you had picked out were but seeing them in person they are even cuter. I also love what you are wearing. I just love the Disney Princesses. There movies were pretty much all I ever wanted to watch when I was a little girl.” Jane said, breaking the silence. I wasn’t sure how to respond so I just smiled. I was beginning to wonder where Judy was since she was just going to grab a diaper. “You really do use them don’t you. That thing is really wet. Isn’t it uncomfortable?” Jane asked sincerely. “Uh… not really…” I responded. I heard movement behind me and turned to see Judy walking into the kitchen holding a diaper in the air. “Sorry… I had to stop and pee in the toilet really quickly.” She gave me a quick wink as she said it and accented the words pee and toilet. I thought I heard Jane giggle a little as Judy said that. “How about I change you in your office?” She said then after a several second hesitation added. “Or Jane could do it if you want?” I am sure my eyes got really wide, my mouth opened, and my face reddened even more. I was getting ready to respond she Judy started to talk again. “Don’t look so shocked at that idea. If I remember correctly the other day you thought that was a really great and exciting idea.” She laughed as she used the word exciting. I quickly looked over at Jane and was surprised to see she was smiling a little. Before I could protest, she looked at Judy, winked, and stepped over and grabbed the diaper out of her hand. She then turned to me and grabbed my hand and started to pull on it. “Come on, lets go get the Diaper Princess out of the wet diaper and into a nice fresh one.” Jane led me out of the room. I couldn’t find the words to protest. One because I wasn’t sure that this was really going to happen and that it wasn’t a joke the two of them had cooked up. Second, because I was still in a little shock at what was happening. Lastly, a part of me was excited at the idea of it. We entered into the office and Jane stepped over and grabbed the wipes from the couch. I was standing in the middle of the room still wondering if this was really going to happen. Jane smiled at me, and I nervously smiled back and then looked back over my shoulder at the door expecting to see Judy walk in laughing and take over. “Okay… lay down on the floor. This diaper is really thick isn’t it. I still can’t believe they make ones so cute for people like you. Make sure you push up your super cute princess shirt, so it won’t be in the way.” Jane directed me. I slowly lowered myself to the floor following her direction. Jane kneeled down and positioned herself between my legs. My knees were drawn up and she sat the diaper down on one side and the wipes on the other. She leaned over, when she did that and I noticed her blouse had several buttons undone which showed off her very impressive cleavage. I could also see she was wearing a very lacy and feminine deep purple bra. She noticed where my eyes were focused and laughed. “Yea… you have always appreciated my boobs haven’t you. I think Steve takes them for granted. Okay let’s get my little Sissy-in-law changed out of this very wet and yucky diaper.” She reached for the tapes. I noticed the tone of her voice had changed when she started talking about changing my diaper to be similar to the almost baby talk voice that Judy used when doing it. I was also thinking about her facial expression as she had called me Sissy-in-law, she had grinned from ear to ear. She ripped the tapes off on both sides and I took a deep breath. I was very turned on right now and my obviously hard dick was going to be exposed to her in seconds. Once again, I looked over at the door expecting to see Judy step in at takeover. Suddenly I felt cool air on my crotch. “Oh… someone’s pee pee is a little excited about this isn’t it? It isn’t very big, but it isn’t very girly all hard and stiff is it, my pretty little Diaper Princess.” She was full on using baby talk now. I knew I wasn’t large, but I didn’t think I was small either. It was about five inches long and I had been told by Judy it was average thickness. I wasn’t sure if Jane was teasing me on purpose about the size or was being honest. “It is good that you don’t mind licking Judy after you shoot in her so she can finish also. Plus, you get to taste your cummies which I bet a princess like you really likes.” She giggled again. With her teasing, my lying on top of my wet diaper and being exposed to her had my penis actually twitching some with excitement. She pulled a wipe out of the package and ran it over my inner thighs and the bottom of buttocks. I let out a contented sigh. “Oh… do you like me getting you all nice and clean. If you weren’t such a little sissy who wet her diapers, you wouldn’t need someone to clean you would you?” My brain registered what she was saying but it competed with the sensation of wipes running over my balls. “My little sissy in law likes having to pee pee in pretty pink girly diapers while wearing pink clothes. I bet she would look good in some cute pink frilly outfits to go with her pink diapers, wouldn’t she.” I gasped as she had wrapped the wipe around my dick stroked it up and down. I felt my balls pulled up tight against me and I knew I would be cumming soon. I heard movement and looked past Jane’s shoulder and saw Judy standing there. I tried to read her face but couldn’t. “Your little Diaper Princess is about to make another mess. It seems like thinking about pretty pink sissy things excites her.” Jane said, looking over at Judy. “Yes… it seems like she does. You might want to wrap her little pee pee in her diaper, so her mess doesn’t go everywhere.” Judy told her. Jane dropped the wipe off the side and lifted the front of the diaper back up and wrapped it around my dick. The diaper was soaked, and I could feel it squish around penis. She gripped me tight and started to stroke. “That’s it… let Auntie Jane get your cummies out of you. Does your pee-soaked diaper, wrapped around your little penis turn you on sissy… does it make you want to…” She wasn’t using her baby voice now; it was more authoritative, and she wasn’t able to finish what she was going to say before I exploded into the diaper. I opened my eyes after my orgasm and saw her smiling down at me. I looked over and saw Judy had a slight smile also, but her eyes also projected worry. I also immediately felt total embarrassment now that I had cum. Jane didn’t say anything. She dropped the diaper back down and grabbed a new wipe and recleaned my penis. She then indicated I should lift my butt and pulled the wet diaper out from under me and slid the new one in place. She tapped the diaper up tightly and then dropped the used wipes into the old diaper and rolled it up. I laid on the floor not sure what to do. Jane stood up with the diaper in her hand and walked over and handed it to Judy. “You can take care of this disgusting thing since it is your husband that wore and used it. Although I am not sure husband is a good description of him right now. Hard to look at a grown man in a bright pink Disney Princess sleep shirt, and bright pink diaper covered in princesses, and think husband. I think you are right… little Diaper Princess is better description.” Jane walked out of the office when she finished speaking. I had sat up but was still on the floor and looked over at Judy. When our eyes met, I immediately looked away and felt the embarrassment run through me. This was a very different feeling than when being teased and humiliated would be turn on. I slowly stood up and when I looked at Judy this time, I thought her eyes might be a little wet. She walked out of the room, and I followed. I wasn’t sure where I was going to go or what I was going to do. A part of me was thinking about going to the bedroom and changing into my regular clothes so I sort of headed in that direction. I know that Judy had said on the days she diapered me, she would be in control of when I could stop wearing them but right now, I wasn’t really enjoying it and the look on her face as her sister spoke worried me. I watched Judy head through the kitchen towards the garage with my used diaper in her hand. I went into the family room to head towards the bedroom. The door to the bathroom swung open and Jane stepped out. She smiled when she saw me, and it seemed genuine. As we started to walk past each other she reached for my arm and grabbed it gently. “I was kind of hoping that there wouldn’t be any toilet paper in there and you would need to clean me after I peed. I hear that you are amazing at it. I hope... well earlier that was what you wanted, and you liked it. Judy said the teasing was a part of the turn on.” She said in a warm voice. “I guess I didn’t thank you for… changing me and… you know….” She cut me off laughing. “and getting you off… you are welcome. As long as Judy is okay with it I will do it again if you want. You have a few kinks and are maybe a little pervy but… you are good guy, and my sister loves you.” She released my arm and moved toward the kitchen as she heard the garage door open and close. I stood in place and could hear her and Judy talking but couldn’t make out what they were saying. I did hear them laughing so I took that as a good sign. I decided I would go and sit in the family room. About ten minutes later Judy and Jane walked through on their way to the front door. They said good byes and Jane yelled out a good bye to me. I was still sitting on the love seat when Judy came back and took a seat on the couch. She looked over at me with a smile. “Well… did you like it?” She accented the word it. “Yes… but afterwards…. It felt weird and you… well… are you okay with what she did and what she said?” I asked nervously. “I am still deciding honestly, and I could tell you were uncomfortable afterwards also. I had told her the teasing was a part of the arousal for you but maybe she over did it.” She grinned a little. “Yea… um… would it be okay for me to change?” “Is it because of Jane… and afterwards?” She responded immediately. “Maybe a little but mostly… I want to be your husband this evening.” I said honestly. “Oh… so you don’t want me to be your mommy or babysitter?” She giggled. I shook my head no. “How about you wet that one and right after dinner you can shower and change into your regular lounge clothes. They are kind of expensive and I don’t want to waste one.” She said and stood up and stepped over and kissed my forehead before heading out of the room. Her logic made plenty of sense and having done the math in my head I probably was down to just a few left anyways. She had said she was going to order me some more, but I wasn’t sure when she had done that and when they would be in. We also hadn’t figure out how we would deal with me wearing them during the week. If Judy insisted that I wasn’t allowed to change my own diapers, there would be no way for them to be changed during day. She left about seven thirty in the morning and didn’t get home until around four typically. That would be at least eight hours in the same diaper. Dinner was still a little over two hours away, so I went back to the office and did a quick look at my emails and then my calendar for the rest of the week. We had the in-person meeting scheduled on Wednesday and Thursday would be another proposal review day for me and Janice. Tomorrow was pretty open. Judy called me in for dinner just past six thirty. I was surprised at how wet my diaper was when I got up to head to the kitchen. I knew I had wet it a couple of times but didn’t remember it being that much. I felt the sag as I walked into the kitchen. “Well, you definitely wet it didn’t you Princess? Will it make it through dinner?” Judy smiled at me. “Yes… and yes. I don’t think I will need to pee again before changing out of it.” I said, trying to decide if her comment was a jab or just an attempt at humor. The dinner table was quiet. For me it was because I was still trying to figure out how I felt about what had happened earlier with her sister. I was not sure what was going through Judy’s mind. Right as we were almost finished it started to feel a little uncomfortable. “Are you okay?” Judy asked. “Uh… yes. Are you okay?” I asked back. We both forced a smile. “Take away what happened when she changed you and that you were aware she knew before she got here, how did you feel when Jane saw you in your diaper?” Judy stood up and took her plate to the sink. “I was shocked when I first saw her but then I guess I was okay… why?” I asked as I took my plate to her. “I don’t know. I guess I just wondered a little about how it feels when people find out about it. Now there are two people who know about your diapers and have seen you in them.” She rinsed the plates and put them in the dishwasher. I had moved over to the stove to get the pans to clean them. As I did, I was wondering how to respond to what she had just said. My biggest struggle was whether I should tell her about Janice. The reality was it had been her fault that Janice knew, but I had confirmed it to her, and talked to her about it and not told Judy. That felt a little like I had lied to her. “Uh… there is some relief actually. Especially with you, I don’t have to worry about being caught. And since you and Jane have been tolerant, and encouraging, and helped… there is a nice feeling of acceptance. Plus… the teasing… you know about that part and what that causes.” I told her. “Hmm… so do you want other people to know? How about your sister-in-law or my sister-in-law?” She asked. I noticed she had only mentioned women. I was still struggling about whether or not to tell her about Janice. As far as the women she had mentioned I thought I might be okay with her sister-in-law knowing. I wouldn’t be really interested in her participating though. She wasn’t unattractive, just not really my type. Thin and wiry but with a classic beauty in her face. “I don’t know if I want them to know… I guess I would be okay with Susan knowing.” I responded. “And would you like for her to change you? Or is there another woman I didn’t mention you wouldn’t care if they knew and would like them to change you?” She handed a pan that she had washed back to me to dry. I felt my face redden and my throat move as I tried to hide my nervousness. I felt like I had to tell her about Janice already. “Oh… there is someone you have thought about isn’t there.” She grinned at me and leaned back against the counter. “Uh… there is someone else who already knows. She heard you when you caught me and then asked me about it.” I blurted out. Judy’s eyes widened. “Who? Someone you work with. How did they hear? Were you on Zoom meeting?” “Yes… I was on a Zoom meeting with Janice. I closed the meeting but the next time we chatted she asked about what you had said.” I told her just giving her facts. “Wow… I guess I am sorry… how did she take it? You like her, don’t you? You two work on a lot of stuff together.” There was a touch of concern in her voice. “She is good with it and said she would keep my secret. And we do work a lot together.” I again kept it to the facts. “If I remember she is cute. Short blonde hair, blue eyes, nice smile, and a little extra curvy, especially in the chests and rear.” She smiled at me. “Uh… yea… I guess.” I felt my nervousness grow. “You guess… you know she is… have you ever thought about her changing you. About her squeezing the front of your diaper to check if it is wet, cleaning you and running a wipe all over your privates, putting a fresh diaper on you.” Judy had stepped closer to me and smiled as she spoke. I was deciding how to answer that as I was imagining Janice doing what she said. Right as I got ready to answer, her hand reached down and grasped my hardening dick in my wet diaper. “Well, if you hadn’t before you definitely like the idea of it now obviously. I wonder if she would be willing to do it.” Judy let go of me, laughed, and walked out of the room. I stood in the kitchen wondering what had just happened and what that was about, especially her last comment. When she had squeezed the front of my diaper it reminded me how wet it was, and I headed to the bedroom to take it off and shower. I grabbed a pair of gym shorts and a t-shirt from my dresser and laid them on the bed. I was already looking forward to sleeping next to Judy tonight. She had been right; I had enjoyed the experience of being diapered before bed and sleeping in my diaper last night but I had missed her being in bed next to me. I pulled my sleep shirt off and laid it on the bed next to my other stuff and then went in and turned the shower on. When the water was warm, I undid the tapes on my diaper and let it fall to the floor with a thud. The warm water felt good on me, and I made sure I cleaned my groin and butt thoroughly. My shower was a little longer than normal because it felt so good. Eventually I shut the water off and stepped out of the shower and started to towel off. As I wrapped the towel around my waist there was quick loud knock on the bathroom door, and it swung open. I was surprised to see Judy scampering into the bathroom. I watched as she went straight to the toilet and pulled her sleep shirt up showing that she was wearing nothing underneath it. She turned and was facing me with a smile as she sat on the seat and gave me a quick wink. As soon as her ass hit the seat pee squirted out of her and hit the bowel with noisy force. It appeared she was going out of her way to make sure I could see and hear her peeing. I felt my dick stiffening under my towel as I stared right at her pussy. She seemed to force out a few more squirts and then pulled some toilet paper off the roll and my eyes never moved as I watched her wipe herself. Judy dropped the toilet paper into the bowl and then stood up and turned back to flush before stepping over next to me. I am sure my eyes still showed my surprise and widened even more as her hand reached in side my towel and gave my dick a quick squeeze. She immediately pulled her hand back out and winked again. “Just wanted to make sure I could still cause that to happen. Glad you liked it. Maybe tomorrow I can use you instead of the toilet paper. That is if you don’t decide to wear diapers tomorrow.” She washed her hands and stepped out of the bathroom. After I finished drying off and changing into my regular clothes, I found Judy sitting on the couch flipping through Netflix looking for something to watch. When she saw me, she smiled and pointed to the other side of the couch indicating she wanted me to sit there. I took a seat and as soon as I did, she swung her feet into my lap. “Thought I would see if I could get a foot and a calve massage that didn’t end up with me straddling you.” She laughed. I rubbed her feet and her calves and listened to her sighs of contentment. While I was focused on one of her legs, her other foot moved to my crotch and she started to gently run her foot over my dick and balls. It didn’t really do anything to get me going and after a minute or two she stopped. “Well, I guess we can rule out one kink for you, no foot fetish obviously. You might not be a totally pervert.” She laughed. I looked up at her and was glad to see she had a big and what seemed very genuine smile on her face that let me know that she had been joking. Since I was still trying to determine how comfortable she really was with my diaper desires and going down on her after she had peed, I thought it was good we could at least joke about it. We both headed to bed around ten and after we climbed under the covers shared a fairly romantic kiss before she rolled on her side, and I spooned up behind her. We each said good night and I love you and I heard her breathing change soon after that. I laid in bed thinking about everything that had happened over the last several days. Eventually my mind drifted to Judy’s comments about other women knowing about my diapers and being involved in changing me. I was trying to decide if she was just teasing me or was serious about it as I fell asleep.

Sorry about all the underling, cross outs, etc. I thought that had been corrected and didn't show up when I copied my word document but must have carried over when I pasted it. I edited it and removed most of it. Looks like a couple of parts have a spacing issue but it should look a lot better.

Chapter Seven We walked into the kids’ room, and she nodded towards Tammie’s bed, and I went and laid down in it. Because she had loosened my diaper while giving me the hand job, it was definitely sagging low, and I had been a little worried it was slip off as we were walking. She went and got me a new diaper and brought the wipes over. She was smiling the whole time as she took her seat on the edge of the bed and pulled the tapes off and opened the front of the diaper. As usual she started by running the wipe over the inside of my thighs. “Did you enjoy that?” She asked me, looking up and grinning. I just nodded enthusiastically She ran the wipe over my balls and while it didn’t cause me to stiffen since I had just cum it did feel good and I sighed deeply. “Does it feel good to have all that pee and cum cleaned up? Your cum normally has a pretty strong smell but I barely noticed it because of your pee.” She said looking at my crotch now. I nodded, knowing that she wasn’t really looking for an answer and was more just talking to say things you thought I would enjoy hearing. She was now running the wipe over my penis which resulted in another sigh. It physicallyphysical felt good and was even a little arousing but I realized that right now she was causing more of an emotional reaction, I couldn’t believe how lucky I was to have her saying this and doing this. She continued to run the wipe over my dick and balls and asked. “Would you really like to have my sister do this for you? She does have bigger boobs than me and I know you like looking at mine while I am changing you.” The mention of her sister along with her using the wipe caused me to stiffen a little. I was deciding how to answer that. “Oh… I think that is a yes.” She laughed as she felt my dick harden. She tapped my thigh, and I lifted my butt up and she pulled the wet diaper out from under me and wrapped it up tightly and set it at the foot of the bed. She quickly unfurled the new diaper and slipped it into place. She taped it up tightly and gave me a quick squeeze between my legs. “Slide over.” She told me and stood up. I followed her direction and watched as she pulled her shirt over her head and reached behind her back and unhooked her bra. I watched as the bra slid down her arms and she sat it on the bed and then climbed on the bed laying down next to me. She rolled onto her left side, and I rolled onto my right side to face her. She used her hand to guide me to her breast. My mouth found her nipple and I began to gently suck on it, hearing her sigh. “Is this what you were thinking when you asked for it?” She was still using her soft voice. I nodded again, not wanting to release her breast from my mouth. Again, this was touching an emotional need or desire, not a physical one, and I wanted to enjoy it as much as possible. I did wonder if I had just had an orgasm if I would also be getting turned on right now. “I am glad I can make my little girly girl so happy.” She said, using the almost baby talk tone. I wasn’t sure what to make about that comment. I had never said anything about wanting to be treated like a girl, I just liked the girl diaper stuff. I decided to focus on the contentment I was feeling and worry about that later. At some point I drifted off to sleep. I wasn't sure how long I had been asleep when I woke up. I saw Judy's boobs in front of me and I lifted my head a little and began to suck on her nipple, again hearing her sigh as I did it. I lifted my arm and set on her hip while continuing to gently suck. I slowly slid my hand down her thigh moving it towards her crotch, at the same time I stopped sucking her nipple and began to circle it with my tongue. "Sweetums, stop please. No sexy time with me when you are diapered, that is one of the rules." She said softly. I am happy to rub you and make you feel good but honestly, you wearing a diaper doesn't do it for me as far as getting my worked up, not even close. Remember yesterday, I gave you a choice and picked this which is fine." She sat up as she talked. I was processing what she said as she sat up and reached for her bra and put it in place followed by pulling her shirt back on. She smiled down at me and I could see there was no anger or other emotion in what she was saying, it was just a fact. “I need to go get the roast ready and in the oven. You can let me know when you need your diaper changed again or I can just check it occasionally, whatever you prefer. I was going to order some more since you have used about half of these already and I sure you will be using a few more soon.” She announced over her shoulder as she walked out of the room. I laid in the bed for a few minutes going over what had happened since she had come home. I gone from content and happy in my diapers to shocked and angry when I found out she had told her sister about my kinks. She had turned that around, using the idea of her sister diapering me and getting me off to turn me on and making me cum hard in my wet diaper. We eventually ended up lying in bed together and I had felt so at ease I taken a nap, something I almost never do. The only bad thing I could think of was she had made it clear that when I choose to wear diapers it clearly meant that I would not be having sex with her. We also hadn’t really clarified if she was serious or if she was just teasing me for arousal about her sister helping and participating with my diapers. Eventually I got up and moved to the family room. I turned the TV on and found some golf to watch. I heard Judy working in the kitchen and then moving around the house. A couple times she walked through and just gave me a smile. She stopped her third time through and squeezed the front of my diaper then declaring. “My Diaper Princess is just a little damp.” I realized that I barely remembered wetting my diaper. My bladder had felt kind of full, so I had just peed in my diaper. There had been no need to force it. Just before we ate dinner, she checked me again. “I think you got a couple more wettings left with this one. If you want, I can change you one more time before bed.” She told me. “I don’t think I will want to be changed before bed. I will probably just shower and go back to my regular sleep stuff then.” I told her. I saw a slight pout come over her face. “I think she should sleep in one of your diapers tonight. I mean this all started because your brother wore them to bed. Don’t you want to find out what that feels like?” “Uh… it did… and maybe but if I do that I can’t be in the same bed as you.” I responded. “Yes… but it is just one night, and I will be right down the hall.” She smiled at me. She didn’t give me a chance to respond to that, getting up and going into the kitchen. About thirty minutes later she announced that dinner was ready and on the table. While we ate, I asked what her plans were for tomorrow and she said to sleep in a little and then run some errands plus have lunch with her sister who was also a teacher and had the day off. I reminded her that I was working tomorrow. Over the weekend, via group text, my company had agreed to work a few of the Monday holidays in exchange for having all of Thanksgiving week off and the week of Christmas off. Thinking about that reminded me that it would be the first time working with Janice since confirming to her she overheard Judy catching me in diapers. We would have a quick one on one Teams meeting with Janice before a group Teams meeting or presentation immediately before lunch. I was going to be curious about how Janice would react. I was glad it wasn’t going to be in person, I am sure that would be way more uncomfortable. We cleaned the kitchen together after dinner and then watched some TV. By now my diaper was soaked but I wanted to wait until right before bed before having Judy change me. I saw her sneak some peaks at me and my diaper and could tell she was getting nervous about it leaking. Her face also showed that she couldn’t believe I would want to wear a diaper that was this soaked. “Okay, I am heading to bed. Let’s get you out of your diaper, which I can’t believe hasn’t leaked yet, and ready for bed Sweetums.” Judy said right after ten o’clock. I clicked off the TV, stood up, and went and grabbed water bottles from the kitchen. I brought her one out and her eyes were focused on my diaper as I walked towards her. I could feel that it was sagging pretty badly. “If you are going to wet them that much wearing a onesie will definitely help.” She chuckled. “I have a little surprise for you in the kids room.” I still wasn’t sure I was happy about the idea of sleeping in the kids’ room and not in bed with Judy. I reminded myself that she had been amazing about my diapers and really had only set up a few rules so I should accept them. It was also true that seeing my brother diapered at night before bed is what had started my desire to wear a diaper. We went in the room and laying on the bed I saw I new sleep shirt. It was the almost hot pink color that was predominant in my diapers. There was a white lace around the edge and the front of it was covered in Disney Princess. It looked like it belonged with the Disney comforter that was on Tammie’s bed. Judy stopped and pulled the comforter and sheet down, then went to grab a fresh diaper and the wipes. I watched her ass as she walked away from me and was got to see her bend over and the yoga pants stretch even tighter over her butt as she pulled a diaper out. When she turned around, she smiled at me knowing I had been looking at her. “Okay. Hop up there so we can get you ready for bed.” She directed me. She wasn’t using her baby voice, but the tone was soft and comforting and I followed her directions. I laid back and she sat on the edge and undid the tapes of the diaper I had on, pulling the front down. Her face showed a mixture of surprise and maybe a little disgust as she realized just how wet the diaper was. You could also faintly smell the aroma of pee. She pulled out several wipes and cleaned me. She quickly did my penis which was good because the combination of looking at her butt, thinking about her diapering me, and touching me had caused some arousal. Fortunately, she wasn’t making her normal comments, so I wasn’t getting totally hard. A touch of my knee made me lift my butt and she pulled the used diaper out from under me. She carefully rolled it up, it looked like she was almost scared of rolling it too tightly and pee squeezing out of it. She sat it on the end of the bed. “Okay… now, let’s get you ready for bed okay. Want to make sure the bed stays nice and dry while you sleep.” She said as she slid the new diaper under me. “This way if you have an accident while you are sleeping it won’t be a big deal, now will it.” She was still not using the baby tone but the same comforting one she had used before. She pulled the tapes nice and tight. “That should keep it from leaking if you have accident.” I suddenly realized what she was doing. She was trying to give me the experience that my brother used to get when my mom would diaper him at bed time. She had somehow made sharing my diaper experience into a reason to love her even more and I was again struck with how lucky I was. “Okay… you should be all set. I will see you in the morning. Sleep well.” She said and leaned down and kissed my forehead. My heart was swelling, and we both smiled at each other. She sat up and tucked the bedding around me. She stepped back and winked at me and her smile changed to a strange grin. “Oh… almost forgot… my Diaper Princess needs her sleep shirt.” She grabbed the sleep shirt from the bottom of the bed. I sat up and pushed the comforter down as Judy dropped the sleep shirt over my head and I stuck my arms through the sleeves. She then reached down and lightly grasped the front of my diaper and rubbed it gently. “That matches your pretty pink girly diapers so perfectly. Hope you have some fun dreams tonight. Love you.” She said quickly stepping away from the bed. “I love you too.” I said to her back as she moved out of the room turning the light off as she did. I struggled a little to find a comfortable position in the bed. The bulk between my legs and under my ass was very noticeable. The sleep shirt she had bought me was also softer than the one she had leant me and as I felt it rub against my skin as I moved, I was surprised at how much I enjoyed it. I was also thinking about how Judy had acted tonight. She was definitely hitting my emotions with an attempt to recreate what my brother experienced as a bedwetter with the mom. Then just before she walked out, she turned to teasing me about my girly diapers and lightly grabbed me through the diaper. There was no doubt that has aroused me, and my penis was still straining against the diaper. I woke up at some point in the middle of the night. After some quick initial confusion of where I was, I realized that there was not a clock in the room, and I realized that I had left my phone in the family room. I felt an urge to pee and as I rolled over to get out of bed to go to the bathroom, I felt my diaper between my legs. It took a few seconds, but I was eventually able to wet it and then fall back asleep. I could see it was light outside when I woke up again, so I knew it was morning. I was surprised that except for waking up briefly at one point I had slept pretty well. I moved to get out of bed and a slight sense of satisfaction was felt feeling the diaper. I also realized that Judy had been right, it had been nice to get a chance to sleep in it. I did miss having her next to me when I woke up. I quietly left the room and slipped into the master bedroom. I wanted to brush my teeth and my toothbrush was in here. I thought I should consider getting a second one and putting it in the guest bath if I was going to do this again. I saw Judy still sleeping soundly. I always loved to see her asleep in bed, somehow even with her strewn all over the pillow she was still beautiful. When I stepped into the bathroom the first thing I saw way myself in the mirror. I realized I was pretty excited to see the Disney Princess Sleep shirt and Pink Princesses diaper I was wearing. While I was quietly brushing my teeth, I realized I was wetting my diaper at the same time. I don’t know if I consciously had made the decision to start wetting it, I wondered for a second if I should be concerned about that. Last night Judy didn’t talk about what to do this morning about my diaper. Did I need to wait until she woke up until I could take it off or would she just want to change me. I had work things to do today including two Zoom meetings so I would at least need to change my shirt. One of the meetings was with Janice and I had a quick thought that I wanted to be wearing a diaper during that. I made coffee and decided on a bagel and yogurt for breakfast, along with a large glass of orange juice. I kept listening to hear if Judy and woken up. While I wasn’t as wet as I was before she changed me before going to bed last night, I was wet and I guess because I had been in the same diaper for so long it was sagging and uncomfortable as I moved around. I finished my breakfast and refilled my coffee before heading into the office. It was about eight thirty now. My zoom meeting with Janice was scheduled for nine thirty and then the whole group at ten. I logged on and started to check my emails. At nine o’clock I wet again, the first cup of coffee and the orange juice having made it through system. The diaper was uncomfortable now and I was honestly worried that it would leak if I had to wet it again. I definitely didn’t want to be in this one while either of my meetings were going on. I was just debating in my mind if I should remove it and take a quick shower in the guest bathroom when I heard noise in the kitchen. “Has your meeting started?” Judy mouthed almost silent from the door after a lit knock on the open door. “No… Good morning. How are you?” I said in a normal voice. “How is your diaper. You must be ready for a change. Do you have time for one now? Or do you want to go without one today? Is your meeting going to be stressful?” She asked, walking into the room with her coffee in hand. “It is soaked and uncomfortable. Was going to take the day off from diapers but… what you just said, it might be nice to wear one at least during the meetings.” I said, knowing I was lying just a little, but I sold wearing diapers to Judy a little on saying they reduced my stress and anxiety. I was actually more interested in continuing to wear a diaper because I would be chatting with Janice. “Okay… do you have time for me to change you before your meeting? And remember, if I put fresh one on you this morning it means diapers until at least bedtime, understand?” She responded. There was a look in her eye that I didn’t really recognize seeing ever before. “Yes… and yes.” I responded. “I will grab a new diaper and the wipes and be right back. Uh… you aren’t going to wear that sleep shirt during the meeting, are you?” She asked with a laugh. “Uh no… can you grab one of my polos also, please.” I responded with a chuckle. Judy set her coffee down and quickly left the room. I realized I would be a little disappointed to remove the sleep shirt. I liked how it felt a lot and also how it looked if I was honest. I wondered what Janice’s reaction to seeing it would be. I imagined her calling me a diaper princess like Judy did and was a little turned on. It was nine fifteen when Judy returned to the room. She had one of my diapers in one hand and a choral pink polo shirt in the other with the wipes tucked up her arm. I got up from my desk chair and immediately laid down on the floor. She draped my shirt over the chair and set the diaper and wipes on the floor and then took a big swig of her coffee. “Wow… this thing is pretty soaked.” She said as she undid the tapes and opened the front of it. I didn’t say anything as she grabbed the wipes. Her nose scrunched up as the aroma of my urine became evident. I could smell it also. “Uh… when you go down on me after I pee… do I… is the smell of my pee this strong?” She asked. “No… I think it is because it has been in the diaper for so long. That is why the smell is so strong.” I continued. “I can smell yours a little though when I do that, and honestly it is turn on.” “Uh… maybe we shouldn’t talk about that right now. You are getting a little turned on and it is going to make getting this on a little difficult.” She smiled at me. She was working quickly to clean me and when she cleaned my balls and penis didn’t spend as much time as she normally did. She set the wipes inside the used diaper and like last night gently rolled it up so it wouldn’t leak. She did tuck my dick downward as she pulled the front of the diaper up between my legs and taped me securely in my diaper. “All done Sweetums. A nice fresh diaper for you.” She smiled and stood up. I got up off the floor and grabbed the shirt off the floor and put it on. It wasn’t lost to me that it was the pinkest polo shirt I owned, and I was sure she had picked it on purpose. I looked down and saw that the pinks in my diaper didn’t match but I still had a lot of pink on. “Hope the meeting goes well. Will you have a break before eleven thirty? That is when I am leaving for my lunch with Jane. I might be gone for awhile and remember no changing yourself!” She said the last part with authority. “We should be done by the then, I hope.” I said, a little nervous about Jane picking her up. I had forgotten they were going out together today when I told Judy I wanted to be diapered today. I figured I would just stay in my office when she got here so she wouldn’t see me in the diaper. “Sorry I couldn’t give you a shirt that matched better, maybe I will buy you a new one when I am out? You are still my pretty in pink Diaper Princess though.” She laughed. Then she grabbed her coffee cup and left my office before I could respond. I looked at the clock, it was nine twenty seven so I quickly sat down and signed into Zoom. Janice was already waiting for me when it opened. We exchanged some pleasantries and then reviewed the proposal and the presentation that she had put together for the group. I was glad it didn’t seem awkward as we talked. Like normal she was wearing a shirt that exposed her cleavage and I did feel a little stirring seeing that. We both thought that the whole team would agree with us that we should make a strong bid on this proposal. We exited this meeting and right before ten o’clock logged into the Zoom meeting for the whole group. Technically this would be Jack’s meeting to run since he would be the lead if we decided to go forward. Judy stepped quietly into the room, making sure she stayed off camera, and topped my coffee off. She also set a water bottle on my desk. This wasn’t an unusual thing for her to do but I couldn’t help wondering if for some reason she was trying to make sure I drank lots of fluids and would need to wet my diaper more frequently. I smiled and nodded a thank you as everyone started to greet each other on the video meeting. She gave me a wink and quick wave as she walked out. Janice did a great job with her presentation. It was so good that I only had to interject a few times and they were all to support what she had said or provided to the group. When she was done, I reached for my phone while the other members of the team started their discussion. ‘Great job.’ I texted her. This was pretty typical for us. We would often text each other during this meeting so we could talk about or say things we didn’t want the others to hear. ‘Thanks, and thanks for support and backup.’ She quickly sent back. I set my phone down but about five minutes later it vibrated. ‘Nice shirt. Does it match anything else you are wearing.’ Janice had added a big smiling emoji. I was shocked to read that. I was also a little turned on by her teasing. I took a minute to decide how to respond. ‘Yes.’ Was all I wrote. I had stopped focusing on the meeting and was now focused on the dots on my phone that showed Janice was typing something. The reality was we were at the point where in my opinion people were talking to just to hear themselves talk and to feel like they had contributed. The was no reason to not proceed with bidding on the project. Janice knew this also. ‘So, you have a pink diaper on now? Why do you wear pink ones? Is it wet?’ Janice sent. She added a smiling emoji. I was torn about how to respond. The fact was Janice knew I wore diapers, and she knew I had worn a pink one because she had heard what Judy said on Friday when she discovered me. She also had told me she wouldn’t judge me and would keep my secret. My problem was I felt funny about sharing something that felt secretive and intimate with another woman, I wonder if it was almost a betrayal. Part of the reason I felt that way because I had jerked off several times while thinking about Janice and looking at her picture while wearing a diaper. I also wondered that since she knew and had promised her secrecy if I kind of owed it to her to answer her question. ‘Yes. I have a pink one on and it is a little wet. I wear pink because for some reason it adds to the turn on of wearing and wetting them.’ I typed, took a deep breath and hit send. She immediately responded. ‘I am sure pink diapers make you look cute. How is Judy taking this?’ I was surprised to hear her say she thought the pink diapers made me look cute. I wasn’t sure if I should tell her about Judy. ‘Sorry… not really my business. Honestly, I am just… I don’t know intrigued. I dated a guy that had a panty fetish once. He loved to wear the girliest panties he could get. Not sure why but it was a little turn on for me also.’ She sent before I could respond. Fortunately, all the talking heads were finishing with their gabbing and we both need turn our attention back to the meeting so we did. We assigned responsibilities and a timeline for putting together the full proposal and then moved on to follows up from previous projects. We also set Wednesday for one of our twice monthly in person meetings. The meeting wrapped up right at eleven thirty and Judy walked into the office almost immediately after that. She confirmed that I wasn’t on camera before she began to speak. “Jane is going to be here any minute to pick me up. Do you need to be changed before I go? I probably won’t be back for a couple hours.” She asked. “Jane is coming here?” I asked suddenly panicked. “Yes. You knew we were going to lunch today, and she almost always come and picks me up.” Judy responded a little tersely. “I wasn’t thinking about that part of you all going to lunch together, honestly. I don’t want her to see me like this.” I told her. “You don’t? You sure liked the idea of her changing your diaper yesterday, and she offered to do it.” She responded with a smile. “Uh… that was different.” I said feeling my cheeks redden. “Hmm… so the idea was a turn on, but reality would be different?” She seemed sincere as she continued. “I think so far reality has been better than fantasy for you, hasn’t it.” “Yes… with you. For sure.” I said quickly. “So why wouldn’t it be with her?” She raised an eyebrow. “You would really let her change me?” I asked surprised. “Yes… if you both wanted to do it. Now do you need me to change you before I go?” She said. “No… I am good. Thanks.” I told her. I had only wet this diaper once and it wasn’t a very heavy one. I figured I would probably wet two more times before she got home in a few hours and I had grown to enjoy the feel of soggy diaper for a short period at least. Judy walked over and leaned down and kissed me on the lips. It was somewhere in between romantic and compassionate. As she walked over, I had noticed that her breasts looked prominent in the tight lavender blouse she was wearing. When she turned and walked away her jeans were tight on her ass. I felt a slight stirring in my groin as I appreciated how great her curves were. “Okay Sweetums, remember no changing yourself. We will take care of it as soon as we get back. Sorry you have to work today.” She said slipping out the door. I heard her gather her purse in the kitchen and the front door open and close. When I turned back to my lap top I realized she had used the word we when talking about changing me later.

Chapter Six I woke up the next morning and my dick was hard. I rolled over and saw Judy was still in bed and seemed to be sleeping soundly. Looking at the clock it was almost seven. I carefully stretched, making sure I didn’t rock the bed, then slipped out. I peed, washed my face, and then brushed my teeth. In the kitchen I started the coffee and after looking in the fridge started to cook some bacon. I thought I would make pancakes with the bacon. I was just finishing cooking the bacon when I sensed that Judy was moving through the house, so I started on the pancakes. “It is amazing to wake and smell bacon first thing in the morning.” Judy said walking into the kitchen. “Good Morning. Did you sleep well?” I asked as she walked over and gave me a quick kiss. “Yes. I think the afternoon wine, the orgasm in the afternoon, and the wine with dinner last night helped. She told me with a slight giggle. Last night we enjoyed a basic spaghetti dinner and watched a couple more episodes of Outlander before going to bed fairly early for a Saturday. “How did you sleep?” She asked. “Okay… a little restless in the middle of the night, I was actually worried I might wake you up at one point.” “Well, you didn’t… I was out. Maybe you were a little excited about the plans for today?” She grinned and lifted an eyebrow. For some reason I was scared to respond to that statement, so I turned and worked on making the pancakes. Judy got out some plates and stuff from the fridge and put them on the table. I watched her move around the kitchen, enjoying when her sleep shirt rose up and I could see the bottom of her ass as she reached for things. “I like how you look at me.” She told me after catching my eyes on her butt. “I like looking at you. You really are beautiful, and you really are hot.” I responded. She moved over and wrapped herself around me while kissing me like a teenager. I immediately felt my dick get hard and press against her. Her hand slid down and wrapped around it, she lightly stroked me. “Need to save that for your diapers. They are going to be getting wet in more ways than one.” She said, breaking the kiss and stepping away from me. I felt my face redden and turned away from looking in her eyes. I was both embarrassed and aroused at what she had said. The pancakes were ready, and I moved them and the bacon to the table. We both focused on eating for the next fifteen minutes with a little idle chatter mixed in. I started to clean up afterwards and she slipped out of the kitchen. I could hear her moving through the house but didn’t know what she was doing. I had just finished getting everything tidied up when she stepped into the kitchen entrance. She had put her hair up in a ponytail and changed her clothes, replacing her sleep shirt with purple leggings and a low-cut lavender tank top. I could see a purple bra strap peaking out on her shoulder. “Okay… time get you changed into a nice thick pink girly diaper for the day.” She smiled and reached out for my hand. I followed her as she led me out through the family room and down the hall towards the bedroom. She must have gotten my diapers out of the office. I was surprised when instead of going into our bedroom she led me into the kid’s room. “I thought this would be a more appropriate place to change you.” She said pointing to Tammie’s bed. The trim on the bed was pink along with the pillow cases and the comforter was covered in Disney Princesses. I saw the package of my diapers sitting at the end of it. “Hop up on the bed sweetums.” She started to use the almost baby voice tone. I followed her direction and then watched as she pulled a new diaper out of the package and fluffed it out. She then reached for the waist band of my gym shorts, and I lifted up as she pulled them down and off my legs. I wasn’t fully hard, but my penis was definitely swollen. “Oh… we need to get this on quick don’t we. Don’t want that to be a problem.” Again, with the baby tone. She quickly slid the diaper in under me and pulled the front up between my legs. She pushed my dick down and trapped it as she taped the sides. The diaper felt extra snug, and I liked it. “Someone is happy with how the diaper fits aren’t they?” Judy sang out. I just nodded my head. “Okay… all done until you need a change. You can get up although you look so cute laying there on bed with that on. You are my precious diaper princesses aren’t you.” She said that while leaning over and kissing my forehead while one hand squeezed my dick through the diaper. The shirt she was wearing showed lots of cleavage and as she sat up, she saw where my eyes were focused and smiled. “I might have picked this shirt on purpose.” She laughed as she stood up and left the room. I got up and walked over to the closet door and opened it. The girl’s side of the closet had a full-length mirror on it and I looked at the reflection. I had on a grey T-shirt that fortunately was a little short so you could easily see my diaper. As I started to walk out of the room, I felt the bulk between my legs and the contentment that brought me. We spent the morning doing our normal weekend chores of vacuuming, dusting, laundry, and other household cleaning. I wet my diaper a couple of times and was surprised at how easy it was now to release my bladder. I was also surprised at how almost normal it felt to be wearing a diaper in front of Judy. “I am going to run out to do the grocery shopping right after lunch. It looks like you are wet. Do you need a change now?” She asked as I came into the kitchen. “No... it seems to be holding it just fine. I can probably wet it one more time and still be good.” I told her knowing my bladder was on the verge of needing to pee again. “You seem to like it when the diaper is pretty soaked… don’t you sweetums?” She switched to the baby voice. “Yes… although, even though you got it on me really snug, it does seem to sag a little the wetter it gets.” I told her. “Maybe we should get you some onesies to help hold it up… although that would cover up the pretty pink and the princess on it.” She smiled at me and then I saw her expression change like she suddenly realized something. I didn’t respond. I kind of liked the idea of the onesie but agreed it would cover the diaper and while I still didn’t know why I really liked how girly the diaper was, I definitely like being able to see it. More importantly for some reason I liked knowing Judy could see it. We reviewed her grocery list together and while we were doing that, I wet my diaper again. “Your face changes when you are wetting your diaper. You get a grin on it or something. Does it really feel that good?” She asked. “Yes… I like the warmness spreading through it and feeling it swell as I do it.” I told her. “I am glad you get to feel that then. Turkey sandwiches for lunch, okay?” She responded and stood up and moved the fridge. I nodded yes and watched as she made the sandwiches. My eyes were on her butt, and she caught me staring at it and laughed. She brought my lunch over to me along with another water bottle and a bag of chips. “I saw you looking at my ass. Hope you aren’t regretting your choice of diapers today instead of bending me over the bed yesterday.” Her tone made it sound like a question. “Honestly… no… but I have thought about it several times.” I told her. It looked like she forced a smile at my answer. We ate in silence and when we were done, I cleaned the kitchen, and she went to our room. I knew it was to put on a touch of makeup. When she was done, she called out to me, I found her standing in the door to kid’s room. “Okay sweetums, time for your diaper change. Hop on the bed.” She told me. I climbed on Tammie’s bed and watched as she pulled one of my diapers and the package of wipes out of the closet and brought them over. She sat on the edge of the bed and undid the tapes. I could feel the cool air on my skin. She grabbed some wipes and ran them over my inner thighs and butt. She then cleaned the area above the penis. As she got close to it, I felt it swell a little and looking at her bent over and seeing her boobs and cleavage added to my arousal. She smiled at me and then ran the wipe over my balls. I continued to stiffen. Finally, she stroked my dick with the wipes, and I was fully hard. “My diaper princess likes that, huh….” She laughed. “Well, it is all clean and now isn’t fun time. That will be later.” She tapped my thigh which I knew meant I should lift my butt and she pulled the wet diaper out from under me. She then fluffed the new diaper and slid it in place. My dick was still fairly hard, and she forced a frown. “I will be right back. Hopefully that will give that time to return to normal so I can finish diapering you. No touching it while I am gone.” She laughed. She came back five minutes later. She was holding something behind her back that she dropped on the floor next to the bed. I had softened enough that she was able to tuck my dick downward and quickly bring the front of the diaper up and tape it tightly in place. “You know if you are going to get hard every time I change you that is going to be a problem. Okay sweetums, that is good and snug. Sit up.” She directed me. I followed her direction loving how secure she had gotten the diaper on me. When I sat up, she grabbed the bottom of my shirt and quickly pulled it over my head. I wasn’t sure what was going on. “I brought a more appropriate shirt for a diaper princess. Can’t be wearing a plain gray boy shirt can we?” She reached down and picked up what she had dropped. I looked in her hand and saw she was holding something pink. She unfurled it and I noticed it was one of her sleep shirts. “This is a little big on me so it should fit. Stick your arms out.” I don’t know why but I didn’t protest and followed her direction as she slipped my arms through and then dropped it over my head. It was made of very soft cotton and actually felt very nice against my skin. There was lace around the v neck, sleeves, and hem. “Stand up.” She said while pulling me up. “That is perfect. We can still see your diaper and the pinks almost match perfectly. You really are a cute little diaper princess now.” I felt my dick trying to swell against my tight diaper as she described me as a diaper princess. Without saying anything I moved over to the mirror and looked in it. She was right, the hem well just over the top of the diaper and the pink was an almost identical match. “Look at your smile. You like that don’t you. Maybe I will stop at Target and pick up a couple for you so I don’t have to share mine. Now, no changing your own diaper while I am gone, got it?” She laughed. I just nodded, my mind was racing right now, trying to figure out why all the girly pink things were turning me on. I headed out of the kid’s room following Judy. She went and grabbed her grocery list, purse and sunglasses. Normally she would kiss me before she left, instead she just looked me over from head to toe and smiled before heading into the garage. I went to the office and grabbed my iPad and spent about an hour surfing the net, mostly looking at stuff about adult diaper lovers wetting my diaper while I did it. I was still unsure why I liked certain parts of this and why different parts caused different thoughts and emotions. I had a sudden thought and remembered I had forgotten to tell Judy we were almost out of coffee and that she needed to pick some up at the grocery store. Even though she had been gone now for almost forty-five minutes I knew she was probably still at the store. For some reason she really enjoyed grocery shopping and was never quick about it. Plus, she had mentioned maybe also going to Target. ‘Hey, hope you haven’t left the store yet. Forgot to tell you to add coffee. Sorry.’ I texted her. I set my phone down and went to change over some laundry. I also peed in my diaper again. I had drank a lot of iced tea during lunch and my bladder had re-filled quickly. I enjoyed how the diaper felt on me when it was wet more than when it was dry as I moved around the house. I was in the bedroom folding clothes when I heard Judy walk in. I finished what I was doing and went to the kitchen to help her put stuff away. All of the grocery bags were on the kitchen table along with a Target bag. When she saw me walk in a strange look on her face came over her face. “Are you okay?” I asked her when the look stayed, and she didn’t say anything to me. “Something happen at the store?” “Are you okay? You didn’t respond to that text… I am really sorry. I can’t tell you how sorry I am.” She blurted out. “What text? I don’t know what you are talking about.” I said, realizing my phone was sitting in the office. “You haven’t see the text I sent?” She asked, shocked. “No… I don’t think so. Why?” I replied. I saw that her mind was racing. She then let out a deep sigh. “I accidentally sent you a text meant for my sister. You texted me about the coffee, but it didn’t feel my phone vibrate or hear it chirp so when I picked up my phone, while waiting in the check in line, I thought I was replying to one she had sent earlier.” She told me without looking at me. “And? You texted her something you wouldn’t want me to read?” I asked nervously. “Yes.” Was all she said. “Oh… should I go read it or do you want me to tell me what you sent her?” “What I would love for you to do for me is to delete it but… well now that I have told you about it you will be wondering what I sent and worried about it.” She said, finally looking at me as she spoke. She was right. I would wonder. I turned and headed to the office to get my phone. I picked it up and took it back to the kitchen. All the groceries were put away and Judy was sitting at the kitchen table. When I came in, she looked up at me and frowned. I sat down and opened my phone. “Just promise we will talk after you read it, please.” Judy pleaded. I nodded my head and opened my texts. ‘Honestly, I wished I had let him do it when he first hinted at wanting to. He has always been good at it but I let him taste a little of my pee… OMG! And yes… right now he is home wearing one of those adorable pink princess diapers, it is probably wet, and one of my pink sleep shirts.’ That is what she had replied to me when I had sent her the text about needing coffee. “So, Jane knows… why?” I asked flatly. “I really freaked when I found you wearing a diaper. Like really freaked. I didn’t know what to do and I reached out to her. I am sorry. She swore she would keep it a secret.” Judy looked directly at me, but I could see fear in her eyes. “You also told her about me wanting to go down on you after you peed? Did you tell her about me going down on you after I came in you also? Do you tell her everything?” I asked, shock and a little anger were in my voice. “Yes… No… I mean not everything but the pee and cream pie stuff…yes. I was bragging a little honestly… Steve won’t go down on her at all. I have always told her how amazing you were at it… but for some reason I wanted to make her even more jealous of how incredible you make me feel when you do it after I pee and the amazing orgasms I get to have. I am sorry.” Her voice trailed off a little. “The… the diapers. What did she say about that?” I asked nervously. “She… well she was surprised but she basically said it wasn’t hurting anyone and if it made you happy why should I care. She went onto say there were worse things that could turn you on or you could be into. She did say you should have told me about it but understood why you hadn’t.” She said that with a little more confidence. While I was absorbing everything, she was saying I realized that I need to pee again, along with the iced tea I had drank a lot of coffee, and water in the morning. I was trying to decide what to say next to her when I realized that I was peeing in my diaper. “You are wetting it right now, aren’t you?” She asked me. I just nodded. I was still mad at her. “I am really sorry I told Jane, but I promise she has been very supportive of you. She said she understands all of it, even the… humiliation part. She says that is why you like the girly stuff. It was her idea for me to start referring to you as my diaper princess.” Judy reached over and took my hand. “And was jealous of the other stuff?” I asked, feeling my anger dissipate some. “Definitely, she told me you could go down her while she was peeing, if that is what it would take for her to get some oral sex, especially if it meant she would orgasm.” Judy laughed. I smiled. The thought of it turned me on. I had fantasized about Jane on more than a few occasions and while it had been a while, I had jerked off a couple times while looking at Facebook pics of her in a bathing suit on vacation. Judy was prettier but Jane was a little thicker and had larger breasts. “Oh my God… you are thinking about that aren’t you and it is turning you on. Your face is so easy to read. It is why I can tell when you are wetting your diaper.” Judy had a mock expression of surprise on her face. “No… I mean… not really.” I responded. “Hmm… let me check.” She got up from her chair and came over and kneeled next to me. I was trying figure out what she was doing when she reached for the front of my diaper. When she found my mostly hard dick, trapped in my diaper she smiled at me. She squeezed it through the soggy diaper and then slowly rubbed it. I let out a loud sigh as she did it and her smile grew. “Hmm… I think my little diaper princess is more than a little excited. Your pretty pink diaper is also very wet isn’t it sweetums.” She looked right in my eyes as she started to use her baby voice tone. “Uh… yes…” I breathed out heavily. “Does my hand feel good… do you want me to keep rubbing you through pee pee soaked girly diaper… princess?” She continued in her baby voice. “Oh God Fuck yes.” I told her. “Oh… not sure someone wearing diapers should use that word… especially when their very wet diaper is covered with cute little princess and is such a pretty pink.” She was in full baby talk mode. As good as her hand felt it was what she was saying that was really turning me on. I felt her other hand pull gently on the tapes on one side of the diaper. When the tightness was gone my dick was able to stand straight up towards my stomach. Judy smiled at me again as she retaped the side she had undone. I was completely turned on and I could see she knew it from the look on her face. “You know my sister said she would babysit you. Would you like to have Jane change your wet diapers? She would have to make sure you are nice and clean, running a wipe all over your diaper area, especially your pee pee, and then put on a fresh girly pink diaper on you nice and tight.” She was now squeezing my soaked diaper around my cock and jerking it up and down. I knew my orgasm was close. “Would my little diaper princess like to see Jane’s boobies hanging down in front of him while she did that?” “Oh Jesus.” I cried out as I orgasmed while I imagined Jane kneeling next to me, her tits almost on display and taping up diaper. I looked at Judy and she was smiling as she slowly stopped squeezing and stroking my dick through the diaper. I felt my cheeks redden suddenly, very embarrassed at what had just happened. She stood up and then leaned down and kissed me. It wasn’t a passionate kiss; it was a kiss that showed me she loved me. She then stood up and took my hand. “Come on sweetums lets go change that diaper.” As we walked out of the kitchen, I was processing everything that had just happened. Judy’s teasing had been a huge turn on. While I had cum in a wet diaper before while jerking off, it hadn’t felt nearly as good as that just had. I also wondered if she was serious about what she had said about her sister babysitting me, and if she was, would I really want that.

Chapter Five “Hey, can you get that, it must be the pizza delivery.” Judy yelled from the kitchen when there was a loud knock on the door. I was still wearing just a t-shirt and a diaper, one that was now probably noticeably wet so there was no way I was going to answer the door. “What, you are kidding right?” I said immediately. Judy came walking out of the kitchen with cash in her hand and smiling. It was obvious that she was kidding. As I listened to her pay the delivery boy, I started to wet my diaper, enjoying the feeling as my crotch warmed. “I was kidding, but those diapers are really cute you should show them off.” She giggled as she went by. I stayed sitting on the couch having paused Outlander. Judy came out and handed me a plate with a couple slices of pizza on it and a beer. She went back to the kitchen and returned with her own plate and a glass of wine. I hit play and started to eat followed by a swig of beer. “It is a bit of dichotomy… watching you drink a beer while wearing a baby diaper, a pink one covered in princesses.” Judy said, looking at me and then continued. “Although I can see how it might also be convenient to be diapered while drinking beer.” I wasn’t sure how to reply or even if she expected a reply, so I just continued to eat and finished my beer. I was still hungry, so I got up to go get another slice and another beer. Moving caused my diaper to crinkle loudly and when I stood up, I could feel it sag just a little. “Oh… you are wet again already. Do you need a change?” Judy asked, I noticed a slight slur to her words. “No… do you want more pizza or wine?” I asked over my shoulder as I headed to the kitchen. “Sure.” Was all she responded. I got each of us a slice of pizza then another beer out the refrigerator for myself. I looked over at the counter and saw her wine bottle and picked it up. I noticed it was almost empty and I was pretty sure she had opened a new bottle this afternoon. I carried the pizza out on my plate in one hand and tightly held the beer bottle and wine bottle by their necks in the other. I filled Judy’s glass and set the empty wine bottle on the coffee table and put a slice of pizza on her plate. I then took a seat on the other end of the couch from her, she turned the show back on. We ate and drank in silence. When I looked at my phone, I realized that it was way later then I thought, almost nine o’clock. The episode we were watching ended about thirty minutes later and I got up and grabbed the plates and my beer bottles and took them into the kitchen. While I straightened things up I felt the need to pee again and stopped and held the counter and wet my diaper. I could feel the warmness running down between my legs as the rear of the diaper swelled. “You are peeing right now, aren’t you?” Judy slurred. I jumped. I hadn’t heard her walk into the kitchen and she surprised me. “Uh yes.” I responded. “That thing looks like it soaked. You don’t mind that?” Again, I could tell she was at least a little tipsy. “No.” I told her and picked up the empty pizza box. I headed towards the garage to throw it in the recycling bin. I saw the empty wine bottle in her hand and took that from her also. When I walked back in Judy was leaning against the counter, her eyes immediately dropped to the front of my diaper. She got a strange look on her face and stepped over to me and grabbed the crotch. “Hmm… so you aren’t hard right now. Does that mean that wetting the diaper isn’t a turn on? Is it just putting it on that turns you on? You were rock hard when I diapered you earlier. And you shot your load almost as soon as I started stroking you.” She had released her hand. “The being diapered by you and you teasing me about the diaper and the… almost baby talk, that is what turned me on earlier. Wearing and wetting it are more… they just make me feel… something different.” I told her. “Okay… just trying to understand this new perversion of yours. I am going to head to bed to read a little if I can keep my eyes open. I can change you again if you want.” She said. I was focused on her comment about my new perversion and hadn’t responded when she continued. “But… you aren’t wearing a diaper in our bed. If you want to be diapered when you go to bed you can sleep in the kid’s room. I would suggest in either Timmy’s bed since it has the mattress cover on it still or Tammie’s beds since it has the Disney Princesses sheets on it and would go good with your diaper and you seem to like girly diaper stuff.” She laughed. “I will take care of it myself.” Was all I said as I felt a little arousal starting at her comments. I took a few minutes to finish cleaning up. I realized how much I was enjoying feeling the now pretty soaked diaper as I moved around. I locked the house up and then checked in my office. The bag of diapers was sitting on the couch still and my first reaction was to hide them away but then realized I didn’t need to hide them from Judy. I quietly went into the bedroom and my wife was tucked into the bed with a book in her hand. She looked up and grinned as I headed into the bathroom, I was closing the door as she called out. “Don’t leave that wet diaper in the bathroom. Take it out to the trash please. I don’t want this room to start smelling like pee.” I told her okay and closed the door and removed my t-shirt first. I untapped the diaper and when I pulled it off me I realized just how heavy wetting it three times had made it. I climbed in the shower and enjoyed the hot water rinsing me off. I took extra time on my groin making sure any urine was washed away. I really didn’t want to end up with a rash. When I stepped out of the shower, I realized I was missing the feeling of the diaper between my legs. I had worn a diaper for over twelve hours today, it had felt normal to have the bulk there. I quietly exited the bathroom, and I could see that Judy had fallen asleep and her book was laying in her lap. I followed her directions about the diaper and came back and gently removed her book and then turned the lights off and climbed in next to her. Looking over I realized how lucky I had been today with how she had reacted to discovering my diapers desires. I woke up the next morning and rolled to my side. I looked over and saw that Judy’s side of the bed was empty. When I looked at the clock it said six thirty-seven. That was pretty early for her to wake up on the weekend. I stretched my arms and legs and slowly climbed out of bed and went to pee and brush my teeth. I found Judy in the kitchen sipping from her coffee cup. She had her iPad in her hand and when she sensed my presence, she looked up quickly and then set it down. I saw her look down at my waist, I guess checking to see if I was wearing my standard lounge shorts. “Good morning. You are up kind of early.” I said. “Yes, woke up and couldn’t get back to sleep. Been out here thinking.” She replied without really looking up. “What about?” I asked nervously. “I bet you can guess.” She at least developed a small grin as she said that. “And… what are your thoughts?” This time I am sure she could sense my nervousness. “They are kind of all over the place… I am sad that all your life you had this feeling of not being loved as much as your brother, at least at one point in your life. I am angry that you hid this from me. I am scared that you haven’t told me everything. I am nervous that a small part of it is a little turn on for me. I worry that this will end up controlling our relationship and that we won’t be able to find a… I guess compromise.” She stopped and took a big sip of coffee. I wasn’t sure what to say what she had just said. I just kept looking at her. “My biggest worry though is what I am going to be to you. Am I going to be your wife? Am I going to be your mommy? Or am I going to be your babysitter?” She said looking right into my eyes. I took a deep breath. “You will always be my wife. No matter what. And if this too much I will stop, and you won’t have to worry about the rest of it.” “Thank you. Honestly, I know you think that, and I know you would try that but I bet at some point, next month, next year, three years from now… but at some point you would be back to sneaking around in diapers again. They stimulate you both emotionally and physically too much for you to deny yourself forever. Plus, I can’t ask you to do that.” She smiled at me. “Well then, I will only do it when you aren’t around. You won’t have to know when I am doing it.” I quickly blurted out. “That might work… for me at least. The thing is I saw how much you enjoyed me diapering you and we both know how much you enjoyed me using the wipes on you.” She laughed as she said it. “I want you to get to experience that.” “But if you don’t want to be a part of it, I understand. I also understand how you could see it as gross or whatever.” I said sincerely. “Honestly… it really isn’t that gross to me. You licking me after I pee… or even when I am full of cum… that seems grosser to me although they both feel pretty damn good I will admit.” Again, a laugh but this seemed a little forced. “I promise there isn’t anything else… you know all… all of my kinks, or fetishes… or perversions as you call them.” I told her honestly. “You just want to wet them, right? I can’t do dirty diapers and it would gross me out if you did it and I knew. And you promise… you don’t want to be treated like a baby. No bottles and pacifiers and stuff like that? I was looking at some stuff on the internet.” She looked in my eyes. “Yes… just wet them. And no baby stuff.” I quickly responded. “What about the… the pink diapers… the princesses… are you sure there isn’t more to that than they just caught your eye?” She asked. “I don’t think so…” I hesitated. “You don’t think so… so there is more?” Her tone had changed some. “No… I mean… well when I looked at that sight there were… they had pink onesies and also a skirt with the same print as the diapers on them and I… well… I considered buying them also.” I looked at the table again as I spoke. “Why didn’t you?” “Because I honestly wasn’t sure why I was interested in them. Like the diapers, I thought they were pretty or cute or something and maybe that is why? Then yesterday when you would point out I was wearing pink and girly things… it was embarrassing or humiliating but it really turned me on when you did it.” I felt my cheeks redden as I spoke. “The fact you are grown man in a diaper and wetting it isn’t enough of an embarrassment, you need to add to it?” Her tone was a little harsh but also sounded like real curiosity. “I guess I do.” Was all I could think of to say. She stood up and went to refill her coffee. While she was there she held her cup up and I realized she was asking if I wanted one also. I nodded my head yes. While she got it and filled it, I was running this conversation through my head. I knew that things had gone easy yesterday and I should have expected this when she caught me. She brought my cup over and sat down at the table again. I took a sip trying to think if I should say something or what I could say to make this better. “If you had to choose right now between being diapered by me and maybe me jerking you off in your diaper or being able to wear and wet your diaper all day, or getting to watch and listen to me pee and then going down on me, or us having sex and then you going down on me. What would you pick?” She asked. “Hmm.” I responded just to stall. I honestly wasn’t sure. All of those were things I enjoyed. I was trying to think which one she wanted to hear. She probably wanted the last one but if I said that she would know that I was saying that because I thought she wanted to hear it. “Uh… watching you pee and then going down on you.” I said. “You really had to think about that, didn’t you. Well at least you chose one that had something in it for me also.” She again forced a chuckle. “I was trying to decide between the last two.” I told her. “Okay. Well… I will keep diapering you when you want it but as I said it won’t be every day. Also, on any day that I diaper you there will be no sex with me. I might jerk you off, but I don’t want you doing anything to me, understood. I also think that if you decide you want to be diapered that you are all in on it.” She explained. “All in? What do you mean?” I asked immediately. “That means diapers for the whole day… or if it is a Friday afternoon the whole weekend. No exception, except to poop. If I diaper you on Friday afternoon, you wear them until Sunday. Oh… and I have to change you, no changing yourself.” She lifted and eyebrow to me and she took a sip of her coffee. I actually liked the part of her changing me but the whole weekend seemed like a big thing to commit to. “Okay.” I said and took a sip of my coffee. “Do you want me to diaper you this morning?” She asked. “We are going to the winery later with Jane and Steve.” I responded. “Good memory. If diaper you, you would have to either stay here unable to change your wet diaper or go with us wearing your diaper. Just wanted to make sure you understood.” She laughed. I got up. “Want some French Toast this morning?” “Sure.” She said. I started getting the stuff together to make our breakfast. At some point she started to talk about her work and some family stuff and suddenly the morning felt like most of our weekend mornings together. I was happy to know we could do that. After breakfast we both did some chores. Since Jane and her husband were picking us up, I put the diapers away on the off chance they would come into the office. I couldn’t resist pulling one out of the package and inhaling the scent of it. I actually felt myself harden a little just from the scent and feel of the diaper. Around eleven I went to shower and found Judy already in there. She wasn’t a fan of showering together so I resisted the urge to climb in with her, but I did enjoy admiring the outline of her nude body through the shower door. Seeing her breasts, I had brief thought of laying in her lap in a diaper and sucking on her tit. Again, I felt myself stiffening some. “I have to admit that after being a couple for as long as we have been it is nice to know I can still get you to stare at my naked body.” She said as she was wrapping a towel around herself stepping out of the shower. “I have to admit I am a lucky man because my wife is hot as fuck which makes it easy to stare.” I said sincerely. Judy leaned over and kissed me. “Thanks. Now take your shower so the steam will escape, and I can do my makeup.” I followed her direction and just after noon we were both dressed and ready to be picked up. Judy had again worn leggings with a soft sweater that covered most of her ass when she was standing. I was wearing shorts and pull over on top of a collared shirt. When my brother-in-law and sister-in-law arrived, they were dressed similarly. We chatted about their kids on the way to the winery. They were both a little nervous since xxxxxxx was babysitting. They were going to be gone for four hours, which would be the longest time they had been gone with her watching them. It was a nice day, and the wines were good. We got a couple of chartuerie boards to serve as our lunch and since Steve was driving Judy and I had our fair share of wine. As we were heading out Jane asked Judy if she needed to use the bathroom and she told her no. They exchanged funny smiles when Judy said no to using the bathroom. When Jane headed in Judy winked at me. Ten minutes into our twenty-minute drive Judy started to squirm just a little sitting next to me in the back of Steve’s F150. I recognized it as her needing to pee and realized that she had done it for me. By the time we pulled into the driveway ten minutes later I could tell she was getting anxious. I had to fight a chuckle as Jane just kept talking. “Sorry… I need to run in, and pee or Steve’s seats are going to get wet. Thanks for driving. I will text you later Jane.” Judy announced as she sprang out of the truck. I said my good byes and got out of the truck. I wanted to get into the house as soon as I could so hopefully I would be able to hear Judy peeing as soon as she got in the house. “Enjoy.” Jane said with a laugh as I was getting out of the truck. I quickly walked to the house wondering what Jane meant as she said that. When I stepped inside Judy was standing outside the bathroom door with her legs crossed and her hands pressed between her thighs. I am sure surprise showed on my face. “Jesus, did you walk backwards or something?” She yelled out. “What?” I asked confused. “I was waiting for you. Come on.” She said, grabbing my hand and pulling me into the bathroom. I stood dumbfounded and she yanked her sweater off revealing a lace maroon bra and then rolled her leggings down and stepping out of them. I think the second her ass cheeks hit the toilet seat her bladder released with force. She had spread her legs wide and watched as her pee gushed out of her. My dick immediately got hard. She continued to pee, and my eyes never left her crotch. Eventually it slowed to a trickle and Judy reached for my hands and pulled me forward and down. When I caught onto to what she was doing I was on my knees, and she scooted forward. Her pussy was wet and moved my face and began to lick her pee from her lips. I heard Judy moan and that encouraged me to lick her everywhere. Eventually the taste changed from pee to her wetness. I had always enjoyed how she smelt and tasted so I continued to lick her, trying to get my tongue as deep as I could. Her clit had swollen considerably, and I started to focus my attention it. It was probably a minute later, and I heard her breathing quicken. “God… why was I so reluctant to let you do this. You have always been incredible at it but tasting my pee makes you insatiable. Fuck.” I heard. I sucked her clit between my lips, pushed my tongue against it and quickly slide two fingers in her and curled them up to rub the inside of her pussy. “Oh Jesus… Yes!” She shouted as my face was flooded with her cum. I continued to lick her juices until her hands pushed my head away. I leaned back and her eyes were still closed. She slowly opened them and smiled at me. “I love you.” I said to her. “Right now… l love you more.” She laughed. She pulled a hand towel off the rack and handed it to me, and I wiped my face off. She took it from me and wiped it between her legs. When she stood up, she flushed the toilet and then picked her leggings and sweater up and stepped out of the bathroom. I followed behind her, mostly so I could eye up or her naked ass. As we walked down the hallway to the bedroom she looked back over her shoulder and smiled because he knew where my eyes were focused. When we walked into the bedroom she stopped and turned around and a look of mischievousness suddenly showed on her face. “Two options. Option one I bend myself over this bed and you can have your way with me.” She laughed as she watched my eyes widen. “Or option two. Tomorrow, a full day in your diapers including at least one hand job while you are wearing them.” She grinned and raised an eyebrow. My already hard dick was really rooting for option one but option two sounded amazing. Especially since I hadn’t had a diaper on since last night. My dream was for Judy to participate in my diapering and she had said earlier that I had to agree to her diapering and changing me on diaper days. “It really isn’t fair to ask me that while you are naked, or nearly naked and just wearing a bra that makes your tits looks amazing. Especially after I got all worked up tasting your amazing pussy.” I said buying time while I thought. “I know that is why I did it.” She forced a sinister laugh. “Can I suck on your tits while wearing a diaper?” I asked. “What? I thought you said this wasn’t a baby thing?” She suddenly sounded alarmed. “It isn’t… but… you have fantastic boobs.” I said smiling. “Okay… I will throw that in also.” She replied and moved over to her dresser. My dick continued to strain against my shorts as I watched her pull on a pair of shorts and a t-shirt. She then walked over and kissed me and headed out of the room. I sat on the edge of the bed and wondered if I had made the right decision.

Chapter Four Judy had moved over closer to me as she did that, I saw she had looked over at the couch and saw the package for Pink Princess Rearz diapers sitting on top of it. I continued to be frozen in place with my heart racing so fast I could feel it. My skin, especially my face, felt flushed and my mouth was suddenly very dry. “What the HOLY FUCK is going on?” Judy asked, stopping beside my chair. I was trying to find something to say and couldn’t. I had no idea how to begin to answer that question. “Mike if you don’t tell me what this is about, I am walking out of this room and probably out of this house…. Most likely forever.” She said looking down at me. “I… I… I…” I started to cry. “Jesus… you sound like a fucking toddler, you are wearing a diaper, that looks like you have wet, and now you are crying. I need to know what is going on. Right now!” Judy said the anger in her voice was growing. “I like to wear diapers.” I somehow managed to spit out. “Obviously… why do you like wearing them? And how long has this been going on?” Her tone hadn’t changed. “Can I… can I take this off and clean up really quick and then we can talk?” I pleaded. “But you like wearing diapers. Why do you want to take it off?” She asked, both sarcasm and anger evident in her voice. “Judy… please… I…” I just stopped, not knowing what to say next. I felt my lip trembling. “Please? Please what? Help me understand what is going on here. I walked in and I find you wearing a diaper, a pink girly one, one that fits you… and is wet. Where did you even get that at?” She asked. There was silence. She just stood staring at me, and I hung my head, occasionally looking up. Each time I found her eyes looking right into mine. “Okay… you aren’t going to tell me, I guess. I am going to go get some things and leave. Don’t reach out to me. I will contact you about what happens next. When I get to my sister’s, and she asks why I am there I am going to tell her. When your parents and brother ask why we are separated, I am going to tell them. This isn’t a threat it is just me being honest.” Her tone was very flat with no anger. I watched her slowly walk out of the office and head down the hall. I faintly heard a door open and realized she was going down to the basement to get a suitcase. I knew I had to do something. I couldn’t let her tell all our family what she had found. More importantly, I couldn’t let Judy walk out of my life. She had quickly come back upstairs, and I could tell she was heading to our bedroom. I stood up and as I did, I felt the diaper sag as I did. When I looked down, I could see it was obvious that it was very wet. I again froze up deciding if I should remove it and put my shorts on or keep it on, and head to the bedroom. Judy’s suit case was lying open on the bed when I walked into our bedroom. The bathroom door was shut, I heard the toilet flush, and I realized the irony of that happening. When she stepped out her eyes widened with shock. As she looked down and saw I was still in my diaper her eyes showed surprise or something. “I… don’t want you to leave.” I said quickly. “I figured when you thought about me being honest with our friends and family on why I left you would say that.” She responded immediately. “It isn’t that. I don’t want you to leave. I love you.” I told, accenting the word her. Her eyes responded to hearing that. I could tell that it had hit some emotion with her. She went and sat on the edge of the bed. “Okay… than explain that!” She pointed at the diaper; angers flashed in her eyes. “Can I take it off first, please. Then I will tell you. I promise.” I pleaded. She just nodded her head yes. I moved to my dresser and grabbed a pair of shorts and stepped into the bathroom. I removed the tapes and held the diaper instead of letting it fall to floor. I didn’t want Judy to hear it thudding as it landed. I rolled the diaper up and sat in on the edge of the sink. I grabbed a wash cloth and cleaned myself quickly before pulling the shorts up. When I stepped back into the bedroom Judy had her head in her hands. When she looked up, I could see her eyes were wet. She wasn’t crying but she was close to it. I moved past her and sat on the bed as far away from her as I could. It grew quiet again. “I am listening, Mike. Start talking.” Judy directed. I gave her the history of my brother’s bed wetting and my mom diapering him and the emotions and feelings that had caused. I told her about stealing his diapers and wearing them in my room. As I spoke, I saw her face softening just a touch. “So, you have been doing this since then?” She asked. “No… I stopped. I got interested in girls and about that time my brother stopped wearing them. I hadn’t done it for a really long time. I didn’t even think about it.” I told her. “When did you start wearing them again then?” She asked anxiously. “A few weeks ago. I was cleaning up the kids’ room, I needed a distraction from work, I was stressed, and anxious, I saw Timmy’s pullups and something… I don’t know… they just… I was pulled to them. It started then.” My voice lost its confidence as I kept talking. “You started wearing diapers again because you were stressed and anxious? And it helped you with your stress and anxiety?” She asked with what sounded like genuine curiosity. When I saw her face and heard her tone, I suddenly felt like maybe I had a way out of this. Maybe if she believed that was the reason I was wearing them, she would accept it. If she thought, I was doing it for a sexual turn on it would just further confirm to her that I was a deviant or a real pervert. “Yes… there is something comforting… or… stress reducing… I don’t really know why it is…. But it is.” I told her. “So… you like wearing them because… they help with stress and anxiety? It is an escape? Like you imagine you are toddler or something? No grown-up responsibilities?” Her tone was genuine curiosity and so was the expression on her face. I took a minute to figure out how to respond to that. I didn’t want to lie to her, but I was also scared to tell her that the bottom line was I just really liked how it felt to wear them and wet them. I also knew that telling her I got turned on by it and even more by the idea of being embarrassed about wearing them probably wouldn’t go well. “I hadn’t thought about the toddler thing… I don’t think that is it. I just… when I have them on… it provides me comfort or something.” I stuttered as I spoke. “Oh… and why pink? They are very… well girly. Where did you get them from? I have never seen anything like those at the store. Did you order them or something?” The suspicion in her tone was coming back and she looked right at me as she asked. I had no idea how to answer that question, partly because I still wasn’t really sure myself. I did know though that I really liked that they were pink and girly. “I did order them. From a place that sells diapers to people who like wearing diapers or acting like or being treated like a baby. I can’t answer the why for the pink but when I went on the website I was drawn to the pink ones and that is what I bought.” I told her honestly. “Hmmm…. do you want to be treated like a baby? How did you find the place you ordered them from?” Her tone was back to inquisitive. “No… I don’t want to be treated like a baby. And from googling stuff about people like me.” I quickly responded. “Okay… so, you don’t want me to put your diapers on and… I guess change them when you wet them. You like peeing in the diaper right, I mean the one you had on was obviously very wet. You don’t… you don’t poop in them, do you? Her tone was harsh. Again, I was faced with the question if a honest answer would make this worse than it already was. The reality was I would love for her to diaper and change me. Just thinking about it right now caused a little arousal even with how scared and nervous I was. I also wondered how she would react if I told her I liked to wet them and how it felt. “I uh… well… So…” She cut me off. “Just say it okay… right now… all I want is honest answers. Once I have those, we can figure out what… what happens next… but I promise you this, lying will turn out really bad, got it?” “Yes… I like peeing in them. I like how it feels when I do it and how the diaper feels after I do it. And I only pee in them.” I said quickly. “And what about the being diapered and changed part.” She interjected before I had been able to continue. “Yes… or at least I think I would like that. I struggle to get them on as tight as I would like to. Plus… well I just think I would like to have that done.” I said looking down as I spoke. “See… that wasn’t that tough. Getting them on tight part actually makes sense, which may be the first part of all this that does make sense to me. The one you had one earlier was sagging pretty badly.” She forced a laugh. “I am sorry.” Was all I could think of to say. “Actually, the reason that you were interested in doing it when you were younger makes sense also. Not sure about now but back then I kind of totally understand.” She said looking into space and not at me. The room got quiet, and it felt like she was deep in thought. I wasn’t sure what I should do so I just sat there waiting for her to say something. The tension was thick enough you could feel it. “I am honestly trying to decide what I think about this. I was still unsure about the whole wanting to go down on me and taste me after I pee deal. I thought I could deal with that. And that was already on top of the eating cream pies thing. Now you add this. If there is anything else you better tell me right now!” She ordered. “There isn’t. I promise.” I blurted out. “Well I need some wine and I don’t feel like cooking tonight, so I am going to order a pizza later for dinner. I still don’t know what this means.” She got up from the bed and walked to the door as she talked. “Judy, I am sorry.” I told her. She stopped and turned around. “I think what you are really sorry about is getting caught but I do believe you are sorry I am having to deal with this also.” “Why are you home early today anyways?” I asked. “Half day today because of the holiday on Monday.” She said and turned and walked way. Fuck, I forgot all about Monday being a holiday. They changed the school calendar this year and now pretty much anytime there was a Monday holiday, Friday was either a half day or full day off. I laid back on the bed trying to figure out how I had gotten so careless and did not realize she was only working a half day today. I don’t know how long I laid there feeling sorry for myself for getting caught. It was probably at least a hour. I got up and headed into the bathroom. All the water and coffee I had earlier made me need to pee. When I finished, I grabbed the used diaper and took it out to the trash can in the garage. I know I didn’t need to hide it, but I still buried it deep. I didn’t want Judy to see it if she took something to the trash. I came back in and went into the kitchen thinking I would see Judy there. When she wasn’t I went to look for her. “These things are really thick.” Judy said holding up one of my diapers as I stepped into the office. I had forgotten about the package sitting on the couch. I stood in the doorway not sure what I should say or do. Judy had a diaper in one hand examining it and a large glass of wine in her other hand. “And the design is actually pretty cute. I can kind of understand why you choose them. Did they have plain ones, or I guess boy ones?” She turned and looked at me. “Yes.” Was all I could say. “Well as I said these are cute.” She smiled at me. “I think there is more to why you picked them but maybe you don’t really know yourself.” “I will put them away.” I said moving over to take them from her. “Or… I could put this one on you…” Judy looked up at me. My heart started to race again. I stood there trying to determine if this was possibly a test or something. I also wasn’t completely positive, I wanted Judy to do that. I loved the idea of it but in the back of my mind I was worried how it would affect our long-term relationship if I allowed her to diaper me? Would it change how she saw me. “Uh… now?” I asked trying to buy time. “Yes… now. You said you wanted that didn’t you?” Her tone was clear that this was an important question. “I… yes… I did. Do you really want to do it?” I asked, my nervousness was clear in my response. “Honestly, no I don’t want to do it. But… well I want to find out if I can do it and accept that you want to have it done.” Her tone was very matter of fact. “Maybe… we will find out that both of us don’t want this and I can stop wearing them. Once the novelty has been satisfied and gone, I may not even want to keep wearing them.” I responded knowing that was probably pretty far from the truth. “So… then we should do it.” She took a gulp of her wine, sat the glass down and started to unfold the diaper. My heart started to race again as I watched her do it. She motioned for me to remove my shorts and told me to lie down on the floor. I started to hesitate but knew I had to do this and if I was honest the idea of it was starting to turn me on a little. I slid my shorts off and laid on the floor. Judy got off the couch and kneeled next to me. Our eyes met and she forced a small grin on her face. She looked uncertain of what to do. “Uh… lift your butt up so I can slide it under you.” She directed. I pushed up with my heels and my butt came off the floor. She had moved between my legs and slid the diaper up under me. When she had it in place, she tapped my thigh indicating I should lower myself back down and I did. I felt some contentment as I felt the soft thickness under me. “Okay… let’s get this on nice a tight for my little sweetums.” She used an almost baby voice and there was a lot of reluctance in her tone. At the same time, she leaned forward, and I could see her cleavage and the lace of her bra in her blouse. I felt my penis begin to stir some. Judy eyes widened a little as she saw it starting swell and stiffen. “Oh… I need to get this in place, looks like someone is excited about being diapered, huh.” She used the same tone which caused more arousal. She used one hand to push my penis down while the other hand brought the front of the diaper up between my legs. She held it in place and quickly taped the lower tapes. She then pulled firmly on the side of the diaper and tightly taped the top ones in place. It was immediately evident that the diaper was on much tighter than when I done it myself. “All good?” She asked, it was obvious she was uncomfortable as she rocked back on her knees. “Yes… thank you.” I said nervously. My dick was trying to stiffen even more but Judy had gotten the diaper tight enough that it was trapped and forced to stay pointed downward. I started to get up as I watched my wife stand up and pick up her wine glass and take another gulp. I reached down for my shorts thinking I would pull them over the top of the diaper. “Nope… just the diaper. At least for now, how will I know when you have wet it and need a change if you cover it with shorts. Plus, it is so cute, you don’t want to cover it up and not be able to see it do you?” She used that same almost baby tone and forced a smile as she said it. I hesitated but knew that it was a directive I would have to follow. I stood there feeling exposed and vulnerable in just the diaper. Judy looked down at it and up at me. This continued to test the tightness of the diaper as my embarrassment turned me on. “Speaking of changes? Did you get any wipes? I will have to clean you when it is time for a change. Don’t want you getting a rash.” She asked me. “No… I normally just take a shower.” I told her. “No worries. I am pretty sure there are a couple of unopen packs in the kid’s room.” She said as she walked out of the room. I stood in the office with just my t-shirt and diaper on. The bulk between the legs forced my legs apart and as I walked, I could hear the crinkle from it. I was still trying to figure out exactly how I felt right this second. My mind struggled between having my dream and fantasy realized and the fact that my wife not only knew I liked to wear diapers but wet them also. As I ran that through my mind another thought suddenly invaded it. I had been on a Zoom meeting with Janice when Judy came home and discovered me. I had abruptly, without explanation, shut that meeting down. I also had a vague memory of Janice asking what Judy had said right before the ending. I went over to my desk and opened the laptop. The meeting had been closed out. I then opened my emails. Nothing unusual there so I picked up my phone and saw some missed text messages. I nervously opened the app and saw there were three new messages from Janice. ‘Not sure what happened or what was going on but please reach out to me when you get a chance.’ The first one said. ‘We need to send something to the rest of the group by this afternoon. Please reach out to me as soon as you can.’ She had sent about an hour later. ‘Hey… if you are avoiding me because of what I heard Judy say. Don’t worry about it. Your secret is safe with me. I hope everything is okay with her. We really need to talk about this proposal and sending it forward.’ This one had been sent about twenty minutes ago. I looked at the clock and saw it was just after three. If I reached out to her now, we could have a quick discussion and have something sent to the group by four. I reluctantly started to type. ‘Can you meet on Zoom in five minutes? Still have time to get it out in time. Sorry for any inconvenience today.’ I sent. She immediately texted back yes and right after a meeting invite came into my email. My mouth was super dry, and I took several large drinks of my Smartwater before nervously hitting join on the meeting invite. The screen opened and I saw Janice. She had what looked like a forced smile on her face. “Sorry.” I said immediately. “It is okay. Thanks for meeting. Hope everything is okay there.” She responded. I nodded my head yes and we immediately finished going over our review and putting together our recommendation to bid on this proposal. It was easy work and Janice said she would complete the cover sheet and other paper work and send it on. I was happy to hear her offer to do that since she had done the last one and it was really my turn. My need to pee had built again and felt myself easily begin to wet my diaper. I was worried that something would show on my face as I did it and that somehow Janice knew what was happening. “Well okay. I will get that done. I guess we can catch up next week. I hope you have a good weekend.” She said her tone was a little uneasy. “Thank you. I hope you have a good weekend also. Let’s plan on catching up on Tuesday since Monday is a holiday.” I responded. “Sounds good.” She hesistated. “Mike… I… well… I promise I won’t say anything to anyone… we all have our… quirks.” “Thank you. That means a lot. This is kind of new and… well… never mind. Just thanks for keeping it to yourself.” I said feeling some emotion overcome me. “Okay… and if you need to talk to someone… I am a good listener and very non-judgmental.” She gave me a genuine smile. “Thank you, Janice. I might. Take care.” I said and logged out. Thirty minutes later I was going through my emails when Judy stepped into the doorway of the office. I looked up and she silently asked if I was in a meeting. “No. Finished one a little while ago.” I said out loud to her. “Do you have to work much longer? Um… are you wet… do you need a change?” She asked hesitantly. “I am wet but don’t need a change right now.” I answered immediately. “I am thinking about firing up an Outlander Marathon. It is rainy and gross out seems like a good way to spend a late afternoon and evening. Want me to wait for you?” Judy said. “Uh sure. Give me fifteen minutes, okay?” I asked her. “Okay… I will be in the family room.” I met her there fifteen minutes later. She was sitting on one edge of the couch, so I sat on the love seat. When I had walked in I had watched her eyes immediately move down to my diaper. I saw a smirk on her face but at least it wasn’t disgust. She set her phone down and picked up the remote started up Outlander. I felt her phone vibrate on the couch and she picked up and read the message. I couldn’t decide what exactly her facial reaction meant as she did it. She immediately started typing and then set it back down. As the episode we were watching came to an end I could feel the pressure in my bladder increasing quickly. Judy had jumped up and gone into the bathroom. I am not sure why, but I struggled a little to pee again in my diaper. I had just started to get it to flow freely when Judy walked in the room. “Uh… the couch is going to be okay, right? I mean your diaper was wet and you are wetting it again, it won’t leak, will it?” She sounded a little alarmed. The truth was I wasn’t sure. I didn’t think it would. It felt like Judy had gotten it on tightly and it seemed really absorbent but I didn’t have a lot of experience with them. I was also surprised that just by looking at me she could tell I was wetting my diaper. I lifted my butt up and looked under me. The couch was dry, and I didn’t see any indication of a leak. I decided to get another water from the kitchen and walked that way. I could feel the diaper sagging but not like it had when I had diapered myself. “That looks like it is really wet. Let me go grab a new one and some wipes. I will be right back.” Judy said jumping up from the couch. I got my water and came back to the family room and stood there waiting for her to come back. Seeing her walk in with a fresh diaper in one hand and the wipes in the other again caused conflicting emotions of excitement and fear. She used her eyes to indicate I should lay on the floor. I followed her direction and she kneeled next to me. She fluffed out the new diaper and set it off to the side. She then opened wipes and pulled several of them out and sat them with the new diaper. She positioned herself between my legs and nervously smiled at me before pulling all the tapes off. Seeing her smile and cleavage started building some arousal in me. “Okay… lift your butt up sweetums.” She used that almost baby voice again. I pushed my heels down and lifted my butt up. Her voice continued with that same tone. Judy pulled the diaper out from under and quickly slid the new one in it place and I sat my butt down on it. “Wow… this thing is really heavy you must have pee peed a lot, huh. Good thing you had this thick pretty pink diaper on.” She put a heavy accent on the words pretty, pink, and diaper, as she rolled the wet diaper up set it out of the way. The way she was talking and what she was saying was turning me on. I could feel penis stiffening and my arousal growing. She reached over and picked up a wipe. “This might be a little cool or cold sorry. They make warmers for them.” I flinched a little as she ran it over my butt the exposed part of my butt cheeks and then over my inner thighs. When she went to clean my balls, I felt my dick completely harden. “Want to make sure my sweetums is nice and clean. Good thing you already shave down here huh… and I guess you like this part.” Another forced laugh. She wrapped the wipe around penis and it fully hardened. I looked at her and saw her raise an eyebrow. “Going to be kind of difficult to get your diaper situated with this going on isn’t it sweetums. Do you want mommy to make sure your diaper will fit.” She had started to stroke the wipe up and down on my dick. I groaned as my orgasm quickly built and Judy quickly realized I was going to cum and pulled the diaper up and wrapped my dick in it and as I shot my cum into it. “Hmm… I think this might be about more than just stress and anxiety huh… seems like someone gets excited about being diapered. I should have known that. Have you cum in your diaper before? Be honest.” Judy was back to her normal voice. “Yes… I uh… jerked off a few times while wearing it.” I told her. “Before or after you peed in it?” She asked. “Both.” “And what got you so worked up this afternoon. I had barely touched you.” She said. “All of it… the wet diaper, you changing me, the voice you used, uh… the teasing about wearing a thick pink girly diaper. Seeing your cleavage as you did it.” I let it all spill out. “Thank you for being honest. I am still figuring this out and how I feel about it. So far, I think I am okay with what we have done but I don’t want this to be an everyday thing.” “I don’t want that either.” I told her but wasn’t totally sure about that. “Okay… well let’s get this girly pink diaper on my sweetums nice and tight… don’t want any leaks on the furniture do we.” She was back to the almost baby talk voice.

I am sorry everyone. I must have hit 4 instead of 3 when I was updating it this morning. I corrected it. I also changed from 'part' to 'chapter' and didn't realize it. I will try to pay better attention to detail so I don't cause confusion. My stories will always have typos, etc. but those were dumb mistakes. Unfortunately, the next part won't be posted until the middle or the end of next week. I promise to get posted as soon as I can.

Chapter 3 The next week saw more of the same routine for me. I would wait for thirty minutes after Judy left for work and then diaper myself. All morning I would drink coffee and water and about an hour before lunch time my bladder would be very full, and I would start to wet the diaper. I had found that with the pullup in them as a soaker, they could hold about three wettings. I liked for the diaper to be pretty wet when I would leave the office and go to the kitchen to put my lunch together at noon. Normally I would wet it once will doing that. It had become a lot easier this week for me to release my bladder into the diaper when I was sitting or standing. Normally I would change my diaper right after I finished lunch and wet the second one. Right at two o’clock it would be time to remove that diaper, bundle it up in a trash bag with the morning diaper, take a shower, and then throw on my normal clothes. I would then bury the used diapers in the trash, hide my stash again and have about a forty-five-minute buffer before Judy got home. I only got myself off while wearing the diaper on Tuesday that week. I had found that I really liked the visual stimulation of seeing and talking to Janice to get me going. We only had a Zoom meeting scheduled on Tuesday that week. I was happy on Wednesday that I hadn’t jerked off during the day because when Judy got home from work, I could tell she was pretty frisky. I was finishing getting dinner ready, when she walked into the kitchen wearing a short t-shirt and panties and smiled at me. “Dinner will be ready in like two minutes.” I told her, trying to hide the surprise in my eyes at what she was wearing. “Okay… let me just go pee really quick.” She responded, she accented the word pee and winked at me. I watched her ass in her panties as she walked away and saw she didn’t close the bathroom door while she was peeing. From the kitchen I could just hear the sound of her bladder releasing into the toilet. She grinned as walked over to the table and sat down to eat as I brought the food to the table. “You don’t have to eat so fast; I am not going anywhere and if you haven’t noticed I am a little worked up.” She laughed while we ate our grilled chicken and a salad. “Sorry… it is just… I could tell you were a little worked up and… well you are really fucking hot, and I was already a little worked up when you got home.” I said shyly. “Oh… and what has you so worked up?” She asked. The reality was that I was ahead of schedule on all my work projects and had spent the afternoon reading diaper lover erotic fiction while being signed on to my computer. I wanted to be available for any Teams messages or emails that came through. I had found a couple where the wife participated in the husbands’ diapers, while providing a little humiliation about it, those stories had really turned me on. “Thinking about how hot you are.” I said with a big smile, obviously not able to tell her the full reason. We finished eating and she stepped over and straddled me on the chair. My hands went right to her ass, and I squeezed it tightly while we made out like teen agers. When we broke the kiss, she stood up and pulled her shirt off over her head, then pushed her panties down to her ankles before stepping out of them. I slowly stood up while admiring her incredible boobs. They were a very full C cup and had very little sag to them. She smiled at me as she saw me staring at them then reached down and pushed my gym shorts down my hips. After I kicked them off to the side, she pushed on my chest which caused me to sit back in the chair. Judy leaned over and kissed me as she slowly sat back on my lap. She grabbed my penis and lifted up, so I was in line with her pussy. We both groaned as she lowered herself down. She began to rock back and forth, and I thrusted into her. My mouth went to her breasts, and I sucked and licked her nipples. “Judy… I am sorry I am not going to last long at this pace.” I said, grabbing her hips trying to get her to slow down. “That is okay Mike. Fill my up with your hot warm cum. Then you can lick me to an orgasm… I know you like doing that. Plus, I didn’t wipe after I peed. You might be able to taste that also, pervert.” She said looking right in my eyes and smiling. I am not sure if it was her mentioning her pee or the idea of eating my cream pie from her, but I immediately shot my load into her. “Oh God… so fucking good. Thank you.” I cried out. “Fill me up perv… make my pussy nice and messy.” Judy demanded. As soon as my orgasm stopped, she got off my lap and grabbed my hand. She led me into the middle of the family room and pointed to the ground. I laid down and she kneeled over me bringing her pussy down to my mouth. “Lick me clean and make me cum!” She ordered. When I had gone down on her before after coming in her she had been on her back, and it wasn’t usually immediately after I had cum. It also felt like I had shot a little larger load than normal. As soon as my tongue touched her pussy, I could taste my sperm. I licked out as much as I could. “Oh yes… feels good… keep doing that.” I heard Judy say. I ran my tongue over her lips hoping I might taste some of her pee but couldn’t. I turned my attention to her clit and licked and gently sucked on it. “Fuck… keep doing that… please… yes… yes…” Judy cried out. I felt her clit swelling and circled it with tongues. I could feel her thighs tensing in my hands. She was going to orgasm soon. I pushed my tongue against it and nodded my head so it would move just a little. “That is… fuck me. Cumming.” She yelled. I felt my face by flooded with liquid. I am sure it was mostly her juices, but I am sure some of it was my cum also. My face felt slick. Judy stood up quickly and looked down at me and smiled. I continued to lay there, and I watched her ass jiggle as she darted into the kitchen and came back with towel. She kneeled down next to me and wiped my face with the towel then leaned over and kissed me. She then used the towel to clean my groin area. I sat up and pulled her against me and then made out with her on the floor. “I am sorry I came so fast… you just… well you know.” I told her, looking into her eyes. “Are you really sorry? Or are you glad you did so you could eat me with your cum pouring out me. Could you… uh… taste the pee?” She asked. “I loved getting to do that… and not really… but I was serious about cuming so fast.” I said a little shyly. “Here is a little secret. My best orgasms are when you go down on me. Here is another secret… when it comes to fingers… well… let’s just say I can do that better myself. This secret may hurt the most but… I have things in the bed side table that can work almost or as good as your dick. What I can’t do though is go down on myself and you are incredible at that, seriously the best I have ever had, and second isn’t even close.” She told me. “Oh… You aren’t just trying to let me off the hook about how quick I was, are you?” I asked a little unsure. “No… I promise and next time we will start with you going down on me after I pee and then have sex. That way you will probably cum even faster. Come on let’s go clean up.” She had a broad smile on her face and leaned over and kissed me. She stood up and took my hand. I was surprised that she led me through the kitchen into the master bedroom and to the shower. We hadn’t showered together in years. We spent at least thirty minutes in there together. When we finished, we put on sleeping clothes. A sleep shirt and panties for her and sleeveless t shirt and gym shorts for me. I told her she could dry her hair while I went and cleaned the kitchen and family room. She was lying in bed watching tv when I came back and climbed into bed. “Is it okay that I call you a perv? I mean it seems like you actually like it. I am mostly joking you know, although the pee thing is a little pervy, isn’t it? I just don’t want to upset you.” She asked as she climbed into my arms. “It is fine… and you are right. It is kind of a turn on.” I told her as pulled her close to me. “Kind of? I felt how you dick pulsed as I said it.” She laughed and looked up and kissed me. “Good night, Judy. I love you.” “I love you too…. Perv.” Once again, we fell asleep in each other’s arms. The next morning, I got up before the alarm sounded. I didn’t really need to set one, but Judy did just in case we both slept late. I decided to slip out of bed and go to the kitchen and start the coffee for her. I was playing on my phone when I heard her in the bathroom starting to get ready for work. “Good Morning. You were up early today. You must have slept well last night.” She said as she walked into the kitchen. “I did. How about you? I made you breakfast.” I said as I turned and carried a toasted bagel with cream cheese and a cup of coffee over to the table. “Thank you. I hope it wasn’t too much trouble.” She stepped over and quickly kissed me then smiled. “Well, I slaved over the toaster a little, but it wasn’t bad.” I laughed. I sat with her and ate some toast and yogurt. I was feeling antsy. When I looked at my phone, I had seen an email notifying me that I had a package arriving today. I was almost positive that was my new diapers. Besides being excited they were coming I was a little worried it they would get here before Judy got home from work. After Judy left, I headed into my office. A couple of new requests for proposals had come in this week and I needed to go through them to determine if we would bid on them. These reviews were normally done by me and Janice and then we would pitch the ones we thought we were a good fit for to the rest of the team. We would look at them separately today and tomorrow she and I would do a Teams meeting to go over them together. I thought about getting my diapers out but decided I would wait to see if the new ones would arrive in time to at least try them on. Plus, after the evening with Judy last night I wasn’t as worked up as I normally would have been. I also thought that since Janice and I had Teams meeting schedule tomorrow I could wear one during that and would probably get turned on looking at her breasts and I could jerk off while wearing a wet diaper. I kept checking my email all morning to see if they had arrived yet. When lunch time got here, I was starting to get a little nervous. Judy normally got home around three thirty and it was getting closer to that literally by the minute. At two o’clock they still weren’t here. I wasn’t panicking but my nerves were very on edge. Finally at two forty-five they were dropped off. The box was a plain card board box and the shipping label was very discreet. I quickly brought them in and took them out of the box. The packaging made my heart race. I looked at the clock and for a brief minute thought about trying one on before Judy got home but common sense won out. I hid the package with the other diapers and took the box out to the recycling can. I was back in my office when my wife got home. When she came in, I could see by her face that she hadn’t had a good day at work. “Kids rough today?” I asked. “Yea… nothing specific worth whining about but just a long day. How was yours?” She asked. “Mentally tiring… reviewing new proposals so lots of concentrating. Luckily one of them looks like it is good one and could be pretty lucrative.” I told her. We walked off to the bedroom together and I watched her undress. Her body language told me that sex wasn’t on the table, and I was okay with that. It had been a fun few days already this week. I called her over to the bed and positioned myself, so her feet were in my lap and started to massage them. “That feels amazing. I am a lucky woman… I want you to know that I know that.” She told me. “I am a lucky man… I want you to know that I know that.” I smiled back at her. We had a nice evening of mindless conversation, mindless television, a couple glasses of wine each and Chinese food that was delivered. She called it an evening an hour before I did and when I went up to bed she was sleeping soundly. The next morning, she hit the snooze button a couple times before getting out of bed. I was awake but didn’t want to disturb her, so I just laid there waiting for her to get up. When she finally did, she was a little panicked because it was later than she normally got up. I went and got her coffee ready and set a breakfast bar out so she could eat it while driving to work. I didn’t put lunch together because she always ate a salad at school on Fridays. She flew through the kitchen grabbing her work bag, the coffee, and the breakfast bar not even stopping to kiss me and barely taking the time to say goodbye. Even though I couldn’t wait to try on the new diapers I waited longer this morning before pulling them out because she had rushed out so fast. I thought if there was a morning she would come back because she forgot something it would be today. Finally, I couldn’t take it any longer and pulled the new pack out from the hiding place in the office closet. When I opened the package, I was hit with an aroma that reminded me of the pampers my brother had worn when we was a bed wetter. I pulled one of the diapers out and got a strange thrill from seeing all the pink on it and the princesses printed all over the outside. It was obviously bigger and thicker than the adult diapers I bought at the store. I opened it up and my excitement continued to build. I fluffed it out and laid it on the floor and removed my gym shorts. I slowly sat down on it and then laid back and pulled one side over and attached the tapes. I could already feel the significantly larger amount of bulk between my legs. I did the tapes on the opposite side next. It felt like the diaper wasn’t as tight as I wanted, and I was again disappointed that someone wasn’t diapering me. I read on ABDL site that you should rock yourself from side-to-side tightening the tapes as you did that, and it would fit snugger. I did this and did feel a difference, so I stood up. The bulk between my legs causes me to move with a slight wobble as I walked, and I smiled at that. I knew I wanted to see how it looked on me, so I went to the master bedroom and opened the walk-in closet door. Judy had a full-length mirror on the inside of the door, and I loved what was reflected back at me. It looked like it was really a baby or toddler diaper. I was also again surprised at the feeling that came from seeing the pink on the diaper and having the knowledge it was girl diaper I was wearing. For some reason that added to the arousal I was feeling. I was seriously wondering if I would be able hold off from jerking off in it until after my Zoom meeting with Janice a few hours from now. I left the bedroom and went back to the kitchen filling the largest coffee mug we had first and then pulling out two liter sized Smartwaters. I wanted to need to pee in this diaper as soon as possible. I went back to the office and quickly downed the coffee and then started on the water as I prepared my notes for the meeting. Just over an hour later I realized that I needed to pee. I had just started drinking the second water then. With very little effort I was able to start wetting the diaper. I was surprised that the front didn’t immediately start to swell against my hand that I placed there. Just as I finished peeing, I could feel it distending although more between my legs than against my hand. I remembered though that this brand of diaper was known for having a good absorbency capacity. Right now, I was sure it would hold up to at least one more wetting, and probably two more without much of a problem. I went through a few emails while watching the clock. Our meeting was supposed to start at eleven o’clock. I thought that would be perfect because I should probably feel a pretty strong need to wet myself right around then also. I went ahead and logged in eight minutes early because my anticipation of participating in a meeting with Janice, while wearing my new diapers, and wetting them was overwhelming me. Three minutes later I heard the screen make a noise and I looked over and saw Janice on it. The first thing I noticed was her top was loose and her cleavage was nicely displayed. I thought it was a good thing we weren’t meeting in person because she would be able to tell my eyes were fixed on her boobs. “Hi Mike. How are you today?” She asked cheerily. “I am great. How about you?” I smiled at the camera on my lap top. “I am great also.” She smiled back. We asked each other about our weekend plans and other small talk stuff and then moved on to the proposals. We both agreed that the one request was definitely a winner and that we should just focus on putting together our best pitch for that one. I had been able to stay pretty focused on the conversation through that part of the conversation but my need to pee had built up pretty quickly. I finally had to let my bladder go and my focus changed to how amazing it felt as the inside of my diaper warmed and I could feel the diaper swelling. I was a little worried that Janice could hear me peeing in the diaper. “You, okay?” She suddenly asked. “Yea… sure… why?” I wasn’t able to hide the nervousness in my voice. “You just… I don’t know… your facial expression changed or something and seemed like you were suddenly distracted.” She said with what looked like a forced smile. “Sorry... I am good…” Except I suddenly wasn’t because I sensed, saw, and heard noise in the doorway of the office and looked up and turned to the right and saw Judy. I hadn’t heard her enter the house and I had no idea why she was home. I felt my heart stop I think, and an overwhelming level of panic come over. Because my desk was against the wall Judy could look right at me and see what I was wearing. I watched as her eyes went from confused, to surprised, shocked. I had brought my hand down to try and cover and hide the diaper but that was impossible. “Mike why do you have diaper on…. a pink diaper… and is it…. Wet?” The tone of her voice also gave away her total shock. “What did she ask you?” Janice asked. When I looked back at the monitor there was shock on her face also. “I have to go.” Was all I said and slammed the lap top closed. Judy had walked over to me and was looking down at me. I could see that she was waiting for an explanation. My problem was I wasn’t sure what I was going to tell her.

Chapter Two “Hey… Jane asked if the kids could stay here this weekend. Billy wants to take her away for the weekend. Any reason they can’t?” Judy asked on a Wednesday as we sat down for dinner. “I don’t have any real plans so that should be okay.” I replied hiding my concern as she said it. It had been over three months since the last time they had stayed. I knew that the package of pull ups in the closet had a lot less in there than the last time my nephew was here. I didn’t know if he got them out, or if Judy did, when he stayed. I wasn’t even sure he was still wearing them. “It has been a while since they have been here.” I asked casually between bites. “I know Clara babysits them most of the time these days and Kimmie is almost old enough to do some of the babysitting herself.” She responded. Clara was one of our nieces. She was the daughter of Judy’s brother Jim. She just had a birthday, turning eighteen, and wasn’t as interested in babysitting, especially all weekend, Judy had gone onto explain. Her mom had passed away right before she became a teen and Judy and her sister Jane had become very close to her so she would help if really needed. “How are they all doing?” I asked. “Okay, I think. Jane says that Kimmie is becoming a bit of a handful… of course she turned thirteen last month so that is to be expected.” Judy laughed. “Boy crazy yet?” I laughed while responding. “Starting to be… and a little big for her britches. I think they are going to have some interesting battles. Fortunately, Tammie is still hyper focused on soccer and tennis so I don’t think she will be as much of a problem for them.” Judy explained. “How about Timmy? How is he doing?” “Jane said good. He seems to be coming out of his shell some. Has some confidence and isn’t letting his sister’s push him around as much.” Judy said finishing her dinner. “How about at night?” I asked nervously. “Oh… I asked Jane and she said she is still having him wear pull ups to bed but that he hasn’t woke up wet in a couple weeks. She is almost ready to let him stop wearing them but thought it would be a good idea this weekend.” She told me, picking her plate up and taking it to the sink. “I remember my mom struggling about when to have Adam stop wearing diapers at night.” I said as I took my plate to the sink. “I didn’t know your brother was a bed wetter. Jane was a bed wetter the worst part was my mom made me wear pull ups to bed for almost two years longer than I needed to because she didn’t want the younger sister to be out of diapers first.” She said as she put the plates in the dishwasher. “Wow… really? I didn’t know that. You really didn’t like wearing them?” I asked trying to sound calm. “Of course not. Why would anyone like wearing a diaper, or a pull up I guess, that didn’t need to. Nothing comfortable about them.” She turned her attention to cleaning a pan. I had been wondering if I could share my, I guess, fetish with Judy. I thought she might get the wearing them part of it, but I didn’t think the wetting them or getting off in them would go well. I also was pretty sure it would be difficult to convince her to diaper me and change me. Based on this conversation I was even more sure I wouldn’t be doing that. We moved on to other stuff. I was only really paying half attention to what she was saying because I was thinking that I needed to replace all the pull ups I had used. I also had to worry if Judy would go in and check to see how many we had before I had a chance to do that. The next morning, I went into the kids’ room after Judy left for work. I grabbed the bag of pull ups from the closet and took a picture of it with my phone. I had a Zoom meeting for work at nine but as soon as that ended, I headed out to the store. I was able to find the right brand and size for Timmy and picked them up off the shelf. He was small for his size and the largest size of toddler pull ups fit him. I started to head out and a thought came to me. Two aisles down I found what I was looking for, adult incontinence products. I grabbed the bag that said the waist size would fit me and looked the closest to diapers, not pull ups. I used the self-check out to avoid having a cashier see what I was buying. I was still embarrassed to be holding them in my hands and couldn’t wait to get them in a bag and to get out of the store. Even when I got home, I was worried about a neighbor somehow seeing what was in the bag as I went from the driveway to the front door. Standing in the kids’ room I opened the new package and pulled three out. That was my guess on how many were gone before I had started taking them. I switched the new package out with the old and took the old pack, with the adult sized diapers to my office. I was anxious to try one of the adult diapers. It was past noon now and I wouldn’t be able to wear it very long and still feel like there was enough buffer to clean everything up, including myself, if I wet it. I also really needed to get through a bunch of emails for work. I hid both packages deep in the closet of the office. We had a great weekend with the kids. When they left on Sunday evening, I could see that Judy was a little depressed. We had both made peace with the reality that we wouldn’t have our own kids, but we still had occasions where we wished it had been different. “It is a little weird to see them so grown up. They pretty much don’t even need a lot of help with anything anymore. I kind of miss the old routines.” Judy said when sat down to dinner. “I guess Timmy stayed dry?” “Yes… Jane was worried that he might regress just because he was out of his routine, but it looks like he is no longer a bedwetter. Even that is a little depressing. I enjoyed helping him get ready for bed. I was a little depressed when he moved from diapers to pull ups if I am honest.” Judy smiled at me. “Really? You liked changing his diapers?” I asked, trying not to sound too curious. “I liked diapering him or all the kids really. I never liked changing the dirty ones but getting them tightly secured in their diaper, patting their padded butt, for some reason that was satisfying.” She said before taking another bite of dinner. My mind couldn’t help wondering what it would feel like for Judy to diaper me. I couldn’t ever imagine getting the courage to ask her to do it but the idea of it was a huge turn on. I could feel myself getting a little hard sitting at the table. Fortunately, the subject changed, and I didn’t have to worry about somehow my face giving my diaper desires away. On Monday morning I waited over an hour to make sure Judy wasn’t coming back for some reason before pulling my newly purchased diapers out from their hiding place. I opened the package and pulled one out, taking a second to admire it. It reminded me a little of the diapers my mom put on my brother. I spread it out and laid it on the floor before pulling my shorts off. I slowly sat down on it making sure it was centered. I pulled one side up and taped it and then the other. I had hoped there would be more of a sensation of bulk between my legs but was happy that I was wearing an actual diaper. When I got up from the floor though I immediately realized that the diaper wasn’t tight enough. I tried to adjust the tapes while standing up but that didn’t work really well. I sat at my desk and finished the large coffee I had and moved onto a water bottle. I could feel some discomfort building in my bladder as I went through my work emails. I held it as long as possible and then with just a little effort I was able to start wetting my diaper. I loved feeling the warm pee spread across my groin and then put my hand on the front of the diaper to feel it begin to swell up. It was obvious to me that I was past satisfying my curiosity and was possibly already developing a need. It was probably less than thirty minutes later that felt an urge to pee again having downed my litter bottle of water along with the coffee. I was able to pretty much just start wetting again, just as I was starting to enjoy the feel of the diaper swelling even more, the back of my thighs began to feel wet. I jumped up and saw the chair was damp. My diaper was leaking and quickly headed to the bathroom. When I got there, I removed it and used a hand towel to clean myself up. When I was done, I couldn’t decide if the leak was because I hadn’t gotten the diaper on tight enough or if I had just overwhelmed it. I cleaned my chair up, plus a couple of drips on the hardwood floor before putting the diaper in a trash bag and burying it in the trash can in the garage. Once I was sure the office was clean, and my diapers were hidden, I took a shower to make sure I was clean. I spent the afternoon mixing doing work on my computer and using my iPad to look up info about adult diaper lovers on the internet. I wanted to figure out how to get the diaper tight and prevent leaks. Of course, all the sites said the best way was to have someone diaper me instead of doing it myself. I did see that some people used what they called soaker pads in their diaper. I thought maybe one of the pull ups would work for that. I looked at the clock and decided there wasn’t enough time to try that today, I also saw that there were companies that made thick, baby style, diapers for adults. I immediately knew I wanted to try some of those. “Hey, how was your day?” Judy startled me. “Oh, hey… I didn’t hear you come in. Was really concentrating on this proposal. If we get this contract, we will be golden for the next six months or so.” I told her, not moving my eyes from the screen. “Great… so I guess your day was good? You didn’t answer my question.” She responded. “Sorry, it was okay. How was yours?” I replied. “It sucked. The kids were restless, and my problem kids acted up. I swear sometimes I am running a daycare and have a bunch of toddlers… minus the diapers… thank God.” She said taking a seat on the couch in the office. The word diapers got my attention, and I felt my heart race. Did she know what I had been doing? Why would she suddenly say that I wondered. We decided to order Chinese for dinner and watched some game shows on the TV. She kissed my forehead around eight and headed to bed saying she was tired and wanted to do some reading. I stayed down stairs and got back on my iPad to search for more information on diaper lovers. The next day I waited for forty-five minutes until after Judy left for work to pull my diapers and the pull ups out from their hiding place. Using scissors, I cut the pull up until it was pretty much just the absorbent part then fluffed the diaper out and put it on the floor, stuck the pull up in it and sat it in middle of it. I removed my shorts and sat down on the diaper. I pulled the sides up and used the tapes to set it in place. I liked how the pull up made it feel thicker between my legs. Again, I wasn’t happy with how snug it felt on me but thought it was a little tighter. I stood up and moved around the room to make sure it would stay in place. An hour later the coffee and water I had been drinking caused enough pressure for me to be able start to force some pee out. I had noticed that it was a little easier to start peeing now than it was before. The pull up seemed to soak up most of my pee. It was disappointed that I couldn’t feel my diaper swell when I grabbed the front of my crotch. I had a Zoom meeting and decided that I would log on while wearing my diaper. When everyone started to pop up, I got a little nervous that somehow, they would be able to figure out what I was doing. I also got a slight turn on thinking about the idea of Janice, the only woman on the meeting, catching me wearing the diaper. Right at the end of the meeting I wet my diaper for the second time. This time I could feel the diaper itself start to swell. I also started to get aroused while listening to Janice close the meeting out. As soon as the meeting ended, I pulled up her Facebook page and found a picture that showed lots of cleavage. While imagining her lecturing me about wearing and wetting diapers with baby talk, I rubbed myself to a pretty good orgasm. When I got up, I saw that the diaper had leaked again but not as much as the day before. Again, I cleaned everything, including myself up, hid my diaper supplies and stuffed the wet one in the trash can. When Judy got home, I was putting a lasagna together. She came over and kissed me as soon as she entered the kitchen. “Hmm… you are in a good mood, no daycare today? Did the kids actually behave?” I asked her with a smile. “Yes… for some reason they did. How was your day?” She smiled back. “Good the proposal was finished. It is good so I am sure we will get the contract.” We enjoyed dinner together and afterwards watched an episode of Outlander. Again, she went to bed early and I spent some time online looking at adult sized diapers. I finally decided I was going to order some to try. I found myself on the Rearz site and for some reason drawn to the Pink Princess ones. I wasn’t sure why, but it was a little turn on to being ordering girly diapers. After taking several deep breaths and ensuring that they were shipped in a discreet package, I made an order for a package of twelve Rearz Pink Princess diapers. I could actually feel my heart beating faster as I put my information in. I wasn’t really worried about them being delivered to the house because all our deliveries came while Judy was at work, and I was home. Thursday was a repeat of the other days of the week. I would wait for Judy to leave for work then diaper myself. I had a one-on-one meeting Zoom meeting with Janice on Thursday morning and was again super turned on by the fact I was wearing a diaper during it. I got even more turned on as I wet my diaper while she was talking during the meeting. I immediately repeated what I had done the other day after the meeting. This time though, while I looked at picture of her showing off her cleavage, I imaged being diapered in one the pink princess diapers I had just ordered. My orgasm was more intense today. Friday, I wet multiple diapers, for the first time I was able to wet one while I was walking. I had gone into the kitchen to put my lunch together. I loved how the wet diaper felt as I went back to my office. As soon as I sat in my chair though I felt the diaper leak onto my thigh. I really needed to figure out how to get the diaper on tight. Each day I repeated the process for cleaning everything up, hiding my diaper supplies, and burying the used diapers deep in the trash. I was the one that typically took the trash out and the can to the curb so I was pretty confident Judy wouldn’t find them. In fact, I had gotten to the point where I wasn’t on edge as soon as she walked into the house every afternoon. I woke on Saturday morning and was disappointed that I would be able to diaper myself today. Since I was going to be with my wife all day. I chalked my disappointment up to the fact that this was all new to me and once that wore off, I wouldn’t want to wear a diaper every day. We spent the morning cleaning the house together. I also spent a large part of it admiring Judy’s ass in her yoga pants as she moved around the house. She actually caught me once; I loved seeing that it made her smile. That afternoon we went to a new winery that she had been wanting to visit for a couple of months. I told her to enjoy the wine and I would be glad to be the designated driver. We left a few hours later and she was definitely tipsy on her way to the car. The drive home was about forty minutes. “I probably should have tinkled before we left.” She giggled a couple minutes after we had pulled out of the parking lot. “Do you want me to stop somewhere for you?” I asked. “No… I should be good. I think.” She smiled at me. I weaved through traffic to try and get her home as soon as possible. It seemed like every minute she was squirming a little more. By the time we pulled into the driveway she had her hand pressed between her legs for that last ten minutes. She jumped out almost as soon as the car stopped and ran to the front door. When I came into the house, I stopped at the hall bathroom door and I could hear the force of her pee coming out of her into the toilet. I listened as the sound decreased and realized I was rock hard. I heard her moving around the bathroom and her mutter fuck, then heard her hand on the door knob. I had quickly moved down the hallway when the door cracked open. “Mike can you get me some toilet paper, I forgot to replace it last night after I used the last bit.” She called out from the bathroom. I think it was because I was so turned on, from both watching her squirm in the car, and hearing her peeing in the toilet I blurted out something I wouldn’t have normally done. This was especially true since all my previous efforts to get her to let me do this had failed. I had been even told my desire was gross. I stepped over near the door of the bathroom. “I uh… I could clean you.” “What? Wait… are you… I thought we had decided that wasn’t happening, ever. Get me some toilet paper.” She said annoyed. “You decided that… I still want to do it. I just stopped mentioning it.” I stammered. “Then why did you bring it up again today?” Her tone sounded frustrated. “Because seeing you desperate to pee and then hearing you pee was a huge turn on.” I responded immediately. The bathroom door was pretty much wide open, and she was sitting on the toilet with her leggings pushed down to her calves, I could see her pink thong in the crotch of them. She was bent forward so I couldn’t see her groin but just seeing her sitting there increased my arousal. “You are hard right now, aren’t you?” She asked lifting an eyebrow. “Yes.” I told her realizing you could see my dick straining against my khaki shorts. “Jesus… okay… I can’t believe this… but alright….” She said as she sat up, scooted her crotch forward and spread her legs. I think the shock of what was happening caused me to freeze. I just stood there staring. “Lick my pussy and taste my pee pervert… quickly before I change my mind.” She ordered. That broke me out of my trance, I moved into the bathroom and dropped to my knees. I placed my hands on her thighs to help me balance as my face moved towards her. I could smell her pee now and felt my dick twitch. I ran my tongue over her pussy lips and got a faint taste of something different, I had never tasted this before when I went down on her. I realized I really didn’t know what pee tasted like but that must be what it was. It was salty. I heard her moan as my tongue dipped inside her and the taste was little stronger. When my tongue found her clit Judy’s hands landed on my head and pulled me closer to her. I could tell it had swollen and I swirled my tongue over it. Her pussy was now wet from her juices. “Oh God… that feels good. Keep doing that pervert.” I heard and there was a slight chuckle in her voice. I began to lap her pussy from back to front slowly running tongue over her clit. I heard her breathing quicken, her hands got tighter on my head, and she pushed her crotch forward. I knew she was getting close. I sucked her clit gently between my lips and pushed my tongue against it. “Fuck… that is what I needed… Jesus.” Judy cried out as she orgasmed. I felt her wetness from cumming cover my chin as she used her hands to push me pack away from her. When I looked up, she was leaned back against the top of the toilet with her eyes closed. I slowly stood up and I think sensing my movement caused her to open her eyes. I tried to read her expression and couldn’t. Her hands went to the belt on my shorts, and she quickly undid it and then unbuttoned and unzipped me. She pushed my boxers briefs down and grabbed my throbbing dick in her hands. I groaned as she did it. “Your cock is rock hard, perv.” She said but I saw her smile as she began to move her hand up and down. “Oh fuck… Jesus… I am going to cum already.” I yelled out surprised at how quickly it was happening. Judy grabbed a hand towel as she continued to jerk me off and just as she got it to my dick, I shot my load in it. She continued to milk out every drop. When she was sure I was finished she stood up and used the towel to wipe between her legs. When she was done, I moved to kiss her, and she turned her head. “Not until you wash your face, my pee is on your lips.” She said authoritatively. I pulled my boxers and shorts up and then turned to the sink and washed my face. In the mirror I watched as she pulled her thong and leggings up and situated them. She stepped out of the small hall bathroom just as I finished, and I followed her into the kitchen. When she stopped walking, I reached out and pulled her to me kissing her passionately. “Thank you.” I said when the kiss ended. “Was it what you expected or fantasized about?” She asked tentavily. “I think so. I am sorry if it grossed you out or anything…” I trailed off not sure what else to say. “Let’s just say you made any thoughts about that disappear with the amazing orgasm I just had. I don’t want this to be a regular thing but… we can do it again sometime. I will even let you watch me pee the next time before hand. But… I do get to call you a perv when you are doing it. And no kissing until you wash your face.” She smiled and leaned in and gave me a quick kiss. “Really… that is a deal! I love you honey!” I said excitedly. “Yea… Yea… what do you want for dinner? Is Fettuccini Alfredo, okay?” She asked. I told her yes and headed up stairs. When I got to the bedroom I sat on the bed and went over what had just happened, still a little shocked that it had happened. I wondered for a minute if she was willing to do this if she might be okay with the diaper thing. I soon realized that I was fooling myself to think that they were close to the same thing. The rest of the weekend went by, and it wasn’t mentioned again. Still, it was a good weekend and it felt like we were enjoying being around each other the way we had years ago. As we passed each other we would touch each other’s arms or back. I lightly smacked her butt a few times and got a smile instead of the groan it seemed like I normally get these days. We even shared some quick kisses for no reason. Sunday night when we went to bed and without talking, we ended up naked and gently making love to each other. Afterwards she fell asleep in my arms, something else that hadn’t happened in years.

Part 1 I glanced over at the clock, it was almost four, my wife should be home soon I thought. I had been anxious for her to come home pretty much all day. I was hoping for a repeat of the last several Fridays. I also didn’t want to push my luck with her and knew there was a fine line that I didn’t want to cross with her. When she had found out my secret, initially I was devastated. I was sure she would, first expose me to family and friends, and second leave me. When she confronted me, I told her that is why I had hidden it from her. That was honest, but it was also true that the idea of my secret being exposed was also a turn on. I wanted someone to know and participate in it with me. I was in my home office when I heard the front door open. I quickly closed my iPad and turned towards the key pad and monitor of PC. There was a Word document pulled up on it and I stared at it intently. “Allen, are you in the office?” Judy called out. “Yes… trying to finish something up.” I responded. I heard her heels as she walked down the hall and stopped at the office entrance. She had worn a skirt and blouse today along with her heels and when I looked at her, I felt some arousal. She must have seen it in my eyes because she smiled at me. “How was your day?” I asked her as I turned back to the screen. “Okay… the kids at least pretended to be interested in learning and I didn’t have to send any of them to principal’s office so I would consider that a win.” She laughed. “How about yours?” She asked. Her tone was a touch suspicious. “Not great… I am still overdue on the proposal, but it is because our other group hasn’t completed their research yet. It still didn’t stop Tommy from berating me during the Friday morning Zoom meeting. There is a lot of tension with the whole team right now and plenty of anxiety.” I replied, a touch nervously. “Hmm… tension, anxiety…. and I am sure stress also, right?” She asked with a small smirk on her face. I was worried I had overplayed it based on her tone and facial expression. “Yes… but… not terrible… I am sure it will be okay.” I told her. “Oh… then I guess you won’t need any special treatment to help you with that?” She lifted an eyebrow as she spoke. “Uh… I don’t know… it isn’t like I am overwhelmed, right now at least.” I tried to make my voice not sound certain. “Allen, do you want me to diaper you this weekend or not? Just tell me… this thing where you try to make it my idea that you need it for your… stress and anxiety… I am tired of it. You like to wear diapers, why can’t you just admit that.” She said a little flabbergasted. “I… wasn’t... You asked how my day was and I told you.” I stuttered. “So, you have no desire for me to diaper you this weekend. Great.” She smiled at me as she turned to leave the room. “I didn’t say that. I was just saying that wasn’t why I was telling you things about my day.” I stuttered. “So, you do want to be diapered again this weekend?” She lifted an eyebrow and heavily emphasized the word again. “It is obvious you don’t want to do it, so it is fine not to do it this weekend.” I responded. “Look, I told you when I found out about it that you could keep doing it, didn’t I? And I have even told you that I would diaper and change you… wet diapers, only. The only thing I said is I didn’t want it to be every day.” She looked into my eyes. I just nodded to show I agreed with what she had just said. “You said you didn’t want to wear them every day. That you just did it when you were stressed or sometimes when it had been a long time since the last time you wore them. But… it is starting to be every weekend. Isn’t it?” She stared at me. “Yes… I guess… I am sorry. We don’t need to do it.” I turned back to the computer. My wife slipped out of the room. I felt immediate disappointment and knew I had overplayed it. I wanted to be mad that she wasn’t giving me what I wanted but I knew she had been very supportive and understanding. My interest and fascination with diapers went back to when I was much younger. I think it happened because I was jealous of my younger brother. He was five years younger than me and was a bed wetter and wore diapers at night up until he was almost seven. I remember both of my parents fussing over him, especially my mom. I would hear or sometimes see how my mom would talk to him with such love and comfort every night as she would went through his diapering routine. I was expected to just get myself to bed. I would be asked if I had brushed my teeth and be told not to stay up past my bedtime. Meanwhile my mom would be diapering my brother every night. I was probably around the age of ten when I first snuck a diaper out of his room. I had become curious about how they felt. Two nights later, when I was sure that my parents had gone back down stairs, I had pulled the diaper out from the hiding place under my mattress and put it on. It barely fit me, and I struggled to get the tapes to work. An immediate sense of satisfaction or something went through my body and brain as I felt the bulk of the diaper between my legs. There was a comfort in feeling it. Less than fifteen minutes later I had pulled it off and shoved it back under my mattress, scared I would be caught. That fear led me to sneak the diaper I had worn into his diaper pail and not do it again for another six months. For around two years, until he finally stopped wetting the bed, I would sneak diapers from him and wear them in my room for short periods every three to six months when the urge, or maybe it was a need, would overcome me. Fortunately for me puberty hit about the same time he stopped needing them and my focus turned to girls instead of diapers. Judy and I had started dating at the end of my junior year of college. She was a year behind me, but it was quickly obvious this was a serious relationship. She was studying to become an elementary school teacher and I was just studying. My degree was going to be in business administration, but I really didn’t know what I wanted to do when I graduated. Fortunately, after I graduated my dad hooked me up with a former business partner of his and my first job was for a company that studied and analyzed transportation systems. I had a knack for it and a few years later I was partnering with another guy from that firm and starting our own consulting company. I also got married to Judy who had got a job teaching. This had allowed us to purchase a house in the town she had grown up in. My company was doing well, and I realized that I didn’t need to be in an office every day, I could work from home. We put an addition on the home and built a nice two room home office. Between the two of us we were doing really well financially. Five years into our marriage everything was going great with one exception. We were struggling to have kids on our own. We had tried for a couple years with out success. That had led us to consult with fertility specialists and we found out that Judy was the problem. We gave IVF a chance, but it didn’t work, surrogacy didn’t really appeal to either of us, neither did adoption. We were active in the lives of one of her sister’s kids, our nieces and nephew. She had an older brother and sister; her brother was a widower with an older teen daughter we both had become close to. Her sister Jane had three kids aged thirteen to nine. We watched them fairly regularly so her sister and husband could have a kid free weekend and even turned one of the guest rooms into a kid’s room for them. We put a set of bunk beds and a twin bed in there for them and decorated it with posters from their favorite Disney movies. That is what ended up bringing back my thoughts about diapers. Our nephew turned out to be bedwetter. He was still wearing pullups to bed at the age of nine. At one point my sister-in-law decided that it would just be easier to leave a pack at our house than to have to pack them every time they stayed over. My wife had always handled the diaper changes and even getting them changed into their pajamas when they were here. Just about a year ago, I was a little stumped on a work project and decided some house cleaning would be a good break. I was straightening some stuff up in the kids’ room, which is what we had started to call it. While doing that I came across my nephew’s pull ups in the closet. Initially it didn’t cause a reaction but right before I walked out of the room, I found myself back in the closet holding one. I can’t say it opened a flood gate of emotions or memories or anything, but it triggered something, and I pulled one out of the package. I was reminded a little of the diapers my brother had worn and that reminded me of how it had felt to put those on. I knew it wouldn’t fit me but if cut the sides of it, the bulk of it would be able to be positioned like a diaper maybe. Before I realized what I was doing I was in the master bedroom, my shorts were off, and I was lying on the bed with the pull up between my legs. When I squeezed my thighs together the sensation from when I was kid came back to me. I also became aroused, and it was probably fifteen minutes later I came in the pull up from rubbing the front of it. My orgasm immediately caused me to feel guilty about what I done, and I jumped out of bed, cleaned myself up and went to the trash and buried the pull up deep in the trash can. Later that afternoon when Judy came home, I felt a nervousness come over me. She sensed something was wrong, but I denied it and she eventually let it go. When I went to bed that night, I swore to myself I would never do it again. I kept my promise to myself for six days. The following week I decided I wanted a break, so I left my office and again found myself in the kids’ room. Eventually I was in the closet and then back in my room with a pull up that I had cut the sides of. When I got it in place, I felt that same sensation I had before along with some of the arousal. I also realized I wanted to see what it would feel like to walk around and feel it between my legs. I pulled my boxer briefs on, that held it in place, but it wasn’t pressed tightly against me and didn’t feel secure enough to provide what I was really looking for. I went to the dresser and looked through my stuff. I only wore boxer briefs so I didn’t find anything that would help. When I saw one of my bathing suits though an idea came to me. I nervously opened a drawer of Judy’s dresser and looked around. The top two drawers were filled with her bras, panties, hosiery and socks. I picked up a pair of panties, but they didn’t look strong enough to hold the pullup tight against me. I went to the next drawer and found what I was looking for. I am a few inches taller than my wife, but I am also fairly lean. She wears a thirty-six C bra, and her hips are a little wider than normal along with a slightly larger butt. She carries it very well and would probably be described as a little extra curvy, not fat or even plump. I had never put any of her clothes on before, but I thought it would probably fit. I pulled my boxer briefs down and removed them before stepping into bottom of her swimsuit bikini. I pulled them up to my thighs and then set the pull up in it. When I pulled it up, I realized that it fit pretty good and with a minor adjustment the pullup was snuggly between my legs. It stayed like that as I began to walk around. I kept it on for an hour and again felt contentment, comfort, and arousal from the bulk between my legs and the feel of the pullup against my testicles and penis. At the end of the hour, I again rubbed the outside of the pullup and was able to produce enough friction to orgasm into the pullup. Like the last time, I was immediately hit with guilt and quickly took everything off, cleaned up, and hid the used pullup again. “Honey, are you sure you’re, okay? This is the second time in a week that you look worried or anxious, or something? Is work going alright? Do you want to talk about anything?” Judy asked during dinner that night. “Just some deadlines I am worried about it. It will be okay.” I responded. “Well if you need to talk… or maybe what you need is a distraction?” She winked at me. I could see by the look on her face that she meant sex when she said distraction. Our sex life was fair. After ten years of marriage, we had settled into a routine where special dates- birthdays, anniversaries, some holidays, along with vacations, and maybe a few other times a month we would have sex. It wasn’t just missionary, but I wasn’t bending her over the couch anymore either, and while I would go down on her pretty much every time, getting a blow job was becoming rarer and rarer and she hadn’t swallowed since college, said she hated the taste. After dinner we cleaned up and watched some TV before heading to the bedroom. I was surprised when she became the aggressor and initiated the sex. Because I had jerked off earlier, I wasn’t responding as quickly as normal, and she really shocked me when she went down on me. That got me going and she climbed on top of me, we ended up orgasming together. “Been a while since that happened.” She smiled at me as she climbed off me smiling because we had cum together. “Yes. That was great. Thank you.” I told her. I watched as she walked into the bathroom and came back a few minutes later with a warm damp towel and cleaned my groin. She left it laying on top of penis and balls and kissed me again. The towel was still warm and wet causing a thought to enter the back of my brain as it lay there. The next day was a Friday and Monday was a teacher holiday, so it was Tuesday of the following week before I was able to repeat the pull up and bikini bottom routine. I put it on earlier than I had before so I would have more time to wear it. I also was going to need some additional clean up time if I went through with my idea. It was just before lunch when the urge to pee had grown to a point that I couldn’t dismiss it anymore. In fact, I was pretty uncomfortable at this point. I am not sure why the warm wash cloth had made me wonder what actually using a diaper or pull up would feel like, but it had. I was sitting on the bed trying to get started and it wouldn’t happen. I think my brain knew that I wasn’t at a toilet so it would let my bladder relax. After several more minutes and quickly growing discomfort in my bladder I changed positions. I was now laying on my stomach and pushing against the pull up. I finally felt a small spurt release into the pull up. The pull up must have soaked it up quickly because I didn’t really notice any change in the sensation in my groin. I pushed again and after a few seconds a second, slightly longer spurt happened. This time I experienced just a little warmth against my skin. The next time I pushed the flood gate must have opened because I was now peeing freely. I also loved how the warmth of the urine felt against my skin. That was followed by the amazing sensation of the pull up swelling up. I continued to pee until it felt like my bladder was empty. The warmth in my groin had caused me to become very aroused and rolled onto my back so my hands could get to my crotch to start rubbing it. As I did that, I felt some wetness on top of the bed. It took a second and realized what must have happened. I jumped up and saw a sizeable wet spot on the comforter. As I processed that disaster, I felt pee beginning to run down my thigh. Fortunately, before it could get to the carpet I ran into the bathroom. I was scared to death about what was happening, but my brain also registered that the pee-soaked pull up was giving me the feeling of wet diaper between my legs and I surprisingly liked that. I cleaned everything up, thankful that I had given myself the extra time to do that. By the time Judy got home I was sure that everything was the way it should be. The comforter had been washed and dried, along with the towels I had used and her bathing suit bottom. I wasn’t even really that nervous when she came home. I hadn’t had an opportunity to get off earlier and was able to convince her to have an afternoon quicky before dinner. “Wow… been a while since you attacked me as soon as I got home. What has gotten you going?” Judy said as she straddled my legs in the office. I took my mouth off her nipple to respond. “Not sure… but I have been listening, waiting to hear you open that door all afternoon.” She picked up the pace and because of the level of my arousal I quickly came. She wasn’t there yet, and I could tell she was disappointed. I climbed out from under her and motioned for her to sit on the couch. She smiled as I got on my knees in front of her and brought my mouth to her pussy. “You are the only man I have known who is willing to do that after he has cum but thank god you are!” She said and one of her hands grabbed my head and pushed it harder against her. “And you are also amazing at this…. Oh God… yes.” She said minutes later as she came. It wasn’t unusual for me to go down on Judy after I had cum if she hadn’t had an orgasm herself. She thought I was doing it just to make sure she got off, but truthfully, it was a turn on to me. I liked going down on her when things were messy down there. For years I had wanted to lick her right after she had peed. I gave her subtle hints about it but she either didn’t understand what I wanted or ignored them. As my desire to do it had grown, I became more blatant and basically told her I wanted to do it. She told me that was too kinky and gross, and she never let me do it. Four or five days later I was home alone again and got another pull up out and Judy’s bikini bottoms. I had drank two Smartwaters and my bladder was very full. I went into the guest bathroom and removed my gym shorts. Then I pulled the bikini up to my thighs and set the pull up in it before pulling it tightly up against my crotch. I stepped into the tub and sat down. I had brought my iPad in with me and after turning on private browsing I Googled adult diaper wearers. As I was surfing through everything that popped up, I forced myself to begin peeing into the pull up. This time I was able to get a steady flow started pretty quickly. The warm wetness felt fantastic. I overwhelmed the pull up and felt pee all over my inner thighs and looked down and saw pee on the floor of the tub. I felt my penis harden. I grabbed the front of the bikini and squished the pull up around it as I jerked it up and down. It didn’t take me long to cum. I felt some of the guilt I had in the past, but I didn’t immediately take everything off. Instead, I stayed seated in the tub, enjoying the feeling of the wet pull up against my groin. I finally set the iPad down and slipped out of the bikini and pull up. I turned the shower on to wash my groin and rinse out the tub. Later I got dressed and took some laundry along with the bikini bottom to washing machine and buried the pull up in the trash. I did that several more times over the next month. The time spent on my iPad made me realize that I wasn’t the only person who enjoyed wearing and wetting diapers. I also found myself wondering and wishing what it would be like to wear a diaper that actually fit and even more how it felt to be diapered and have my diaper changed by someone else.

Merry Christmas Everyone! A note about this story. When I started this, I never imagined it would go on this long. I have written stories and posted on other sites. These were more 'adult' in nature. At some point whenever I was writing I would have the idea for this story in the back of my head. Eventually it became a distraction, and I knew I had to write this so I could focus on the other stories. Originally, I thought I would write a few chapters, post it and move on. Obviously, that didn't happen and as I wrote I became attached to the characters in this story and just kept writing more. I am at a point now though that I can feel comfortable leaving them for a while. I am not going to move this to the completed stories because I may come back to them. I have thought about their future that I may want to put down at some point. For those of you who read all the way through, thank you. I hope it was worth your time. I know some probably stopped as the story moved from what their interests are. I write what I would want to read, and this story reflects my interests.

Chapter 27 It was almost three o’clock when we got home. Mom told us that Christine would be here around four or so to start helping us do our makeup and get ready. She had also told everyone to be at our house at five thirty to do pictures. Scott, his brother and his date, Leslie, and Christine and her date were all coming to our house for pics. We were leaving for the formal at six. “Cindy, I just realized something. I am assuming you are planning on wearing a diaper tonight, right?” Mom said right after I had sat on the couch. “Uh… yes. I don’t want to worry about leaking out of a pullup and I am pretty sure that a maxipad is out of the question. Honestly, I wet my diaper a couple times today and didn’t even know I had done it.” I said looking at the ground. “We need to find you a purse big enough to hold a spare or two and some wipes. Come on up to my room, please. You also need to make sure Allie is okay with changing you if you need it.” Mom instructed me. “Okay.” I said getting up off the couch. I didn’t think Allie would have a problem with that. We got to mom’s room, and she went into her closet. “Normally with a formal dress you just carry a clutch for essentials. Run and grab a couple diapers so we can see how big a purse you need.” I went to mine and Allie’s room. Allie had just come out of the bathroom and followed me in and watched me grab a couple of my diapers. “Uh… what are you doing?” She asked. “Mom is helping me find a purse to hold a couple of these tonight. Also, I am supposed to ask you if you are willing to change me if I need it tonight.” I told her. “Of course. Just don’t interrupt me if I am dancing with Scott ask me to do it.” She laughed. I went back to the room and mom had laid out three purses on her bed. My eyes immediately went to the gold sequined bag with strap to match. My dress had a hint of gold in it but I mostly picked it because it would match my shoes. I picked it up and slide the diapers in it. It was tight but they fit. I would have to put the wipes in a Ziploc bag, but this should work. “I thought you would pick that one. Can you squeeze your lipstick and phone in there also?” Mom smiled. I nodded yes and thanked her for loaning it to me. I went to the kitchen to get the Ziplock bags so I wouldn’t forget. I realized I was getting a few butterflies in my stomach as we got closer to the time to get ready. I was really excited to be getting dressed up, but I was a little worried about how everyone would react to me being there. Allie was in our room when I went in carrying my purse. Our dresses were in her closet along with our shoes, I went and got my shoes to see if they how close the gold color matched. I was pleased that they were almost the same. “You really are a girl aren’t you, Sissy. Making sure your purse matches your shoes.” Allie laughed. “I needed something big enough to fit a couple diapers in. Mom is letting me borrow this.” I said as I got some wipes and put them in the Ziplock back before squeezing that in the bag also. Leaving the shoes and bag on top off the dresser I moved over to the bed and laid on my stomach. “Are you excited Allie?” I asked her. “Yes… how about you?” She replied. “Yes… nervous also. I hope no one makes a scene or anything about me being there and how I am dressed.” “I am sure you will be okay. There are a lot of people who are going to be there who support you. The biggest problem you will have been some girls being jealous of how beautiful you are going to look.” Allie had reached down and squeezed my forearm as she said that. Laying on my stomach I felt some pressure on my bladder and I began to wet my diaper. I had found that this was my favorite position to pee in it. I could feel the warmth spread across the front of it and the diaper trying to swell and expand. “You are peeing in your diaper right now, aren’t you?” Allie asked. “Maybe.” Was all I said. “Do you need me to change it? Christine should be here soon.” “Thanks… but no. It should be good for one more wetting before it is time to go. I want to put a fresh one on right before getting dressed. Would that be okay?” I asked her. “Yep. Just don’t wait to long and leak. I don’t want mom to freak out or anything if you leak.” Allie chuckled. “Or me to wet your bed. Thanks for letting me move into your room. I am so excited about it. You are an awesome big sister!” I leaned up on my elbows and looked at Allie as I said that. “You know you are actually older than me, right?” She smiled. “You are way smarter than I am, especially about being a girl, and more mature than me… you actually always have been, and I still wear diapers. Makes you the big sister no matter what our real ages are. I don’t think I would be able to do this without you.” My tone was serious and genuine. “Well, you definitely can’t change your own diapers that is for sure.” Allie took her pillow and struck me with it. I grabbed my pillow and leaned up to hit her back. “Don’t mess up my hair bitch!” I laughed and set my pillow down and instead moved over and hugged her. “Seriously, thank you for everything. I love you.” “I love you too. Glad we are doing this before Christine did our makeup.” Allie’s eyes were wet as she broke our hug. Mom knocked on the door as she opened it and walked in. “Christine and Aunt Marie are here. Time to start getting ready.” Christine walked in behind her and went and hung her dress next to mine and Allies. Her dress was royal blue and covered with sequins and I instantly knew that I wanted it. Maybe next year I could borrow it for the formal I thought. Aunt Marie greeted us, and we all went into mom’s room. Her dressing table was bigger, and her mirror was way bigger than the one in mine and Allie’s room. Christine started on Allie’s makeup first and I watched fascinated, as she did it. Especially the foundation and eye shadow. I wondered if I would ever be able to do my own makeup that good at some point. When she finished Allie’s we all were shocked at how amazing she looked. I thought that tonight the first thing people would notice was how beautiful she was and not her boobs. Allie’s face was stuck in what seemed like a permanent smile as she looked at herself in the mirror. I switched places with Allie and Christine started on my makeup. Again, I tried to watch everything she was doing. I had worn mascara a number of times before but whatever Christine did or used made my lashes look amazing. The other magic she did was with my lips. I couldn’t believe I was the girl… or really woman that I saw in the mirror. I had wet my diaper again while my makeup was being done and when I stood up, I knew my diaper was sagging. I also wasn’t sure it would take me peeing in it again. I sat on mom’s bed and felt the warmth squish on my butt. I felt like Allie, and I should wait until Christine finished her makeup before we left the room. Christine was able to quickly do her own makeup. You could see that she was well practiced at it. She really was model beautiful and I knew that she was going to turn pretty much everyone’s head when she walked into the formal later. Christine finished and said it was time to put our dresses on. She picked up her bag and Allie and I followed her out of my mom’s room and into our room. When we got to our room, she set her bag on the bed and unzipped it. She pulled out two small Victoria Secret gift bags and quickly peaked in them before holding one out to me and one to Allie. “A little present for my cousins as they get ready for their first formal. First, these are not intended to be seen by anyone outside this room, okay. I will be very upset if I find out that anyone’s boyfriend or girlfriend sees them. You are both still too young for that. It doesn’t mean that wearing something a little sexy under a nice dress isn’t something a girl shouldn’t enjoy.” Christine smiled. Allie and I took our bags and reached inside. Inside the bag was a matching bra and panty set. They were very lacy, and it was obvious that they matched the color of the dress we would be wearing. My pair was teal, and Allie’s was lavender. We both thanked Christine and saw that she had pulled out a similar looking set out of her bag. and I was surprised as she removed her top and shorts and was standing in nothing but her bra and panties. “We are all girls, right? It is okay if I change my lingerie in here.” Christine announced. Allie and I both said yes and watched as she removed her shorts and shirt and slipped out of the cotton bikini panties, she was wearing and put on a royal blue lace thong. Her back was to us, but we could see that Christine has a very shapely butt. Next, she reached back and undid her bra. Her back was still to us as it slide off her shoulders and arms and brought out a bra that matched the panties she was wearing. When she turned around, I had to force myself not to audibly make a sound. “Girls… you need to change also. Our dates will be here soon.” She winked at us. I moved over and grabbed a diaper and held it up for Allie to see who nodded at me. I then moved towards the bed dropping my shorts as I did. Allie grabbed some wipes and then came and removed my soaked diaper and thoroughly cleaned me. She then put the clean diaper on and taped it tightly in place. “Your undies might be pretty than mine with the princesses on them.” Christine laughed as she removed her dress from the hanger. “I am sorry I am not wearing the panties you bought me. I uh… well I need to wear a diaper.” I responded. “I know. It is okay. Maybe they will help motivate you to not need to wear one but if they don’t no worries. You do you.” Christine smiled at me with her beautiful smile. I sat up and pulled my shirt off being sure to keep it away from my face. I took my forms out and removed my bra and sat them on the bed and then went and got my lace bra and put it on and sat the forms back in place. “Christine, should I wear pantyhose like I did when I first tried on this dress?” I asked her. “I think it will make your legs really stand out, and you have great legs, so I would say yes.” She told me. “Plus, it will help keep your diaper in place, although it might make changing it a little more difficult.” Allie added. I pulled out some pantyhose and sat on the bed. I rolled them up before sliding my toes into one side and then the other. As I pulled them up my legs, I loved how they felt. They were snug over my diaper, and I realized Allie was right about them helping to keep it in place. While I was doing that Allie had changed into the lingerie that Christine and given her. When she turned around, I realized that she looked a lot older than fourteen years old, which she would be in on her birthday next week. She saw me looking at her and smiled and blushed. She knew how hot she looked. We each had taken our dresses out of the closet and were putting them on. We took turns helping each other with the zippers and I laughed a little when, without saying anything to each other, we all did a small twirl to feel how the dress fell on our thighs. I stepped into my heels. I loved the gold sequined pumps with the three-inch heel. I walked over to Allie’s full-length mirror to see my complete outfit and smiled from ear to ear at what I saw. When I turned around, I saw that Christine was smiling at me with a knowing smile. Allie had just finished with the straps on her heels and stood up and moved over towards the mirror. “Allie, you look amazing. Just wow.” I told her and meant it guys were going to be checking her out the same way that they checked out Christine. “Thank you Sissy. You look great also. Leslie is a lucky girl.” “Yes, she is and you really are a natural diva with the way you move in those heels. Still not convinced you just started wearing them.” Christine laughed. I started to protest but mom had knocked on the door and walked in. “Your dates are here, and everyone is down stairs waiting for pictures. Oh wow… you three are just… well stunning.” We thanked her and moved out of the room. Allie and Christine picked up their small clutch purses and I grabbed my larger purse. I had a brief thought that if I wasn’t wearing a diaper, I would have purse like theirs and I could be wearing the thong that Christine had given me. “You should take turns coming down the stairs to make a dramatic entrance.” Mom said over her shoulder as she moved to the stairs. “Youngest to oldest, alphabetically… how do you want to do it?” I asked. “You should go last. I think your reveal is going to be the one that gets the most attention.” Allie said. “Um… did you see yourself in the mirror? I will go first. Then Allie and then Cindy you both are going to get a lot of wows.” Christine said before starting down the stairs. Allie waited a minute after Christine had walked down then went herself. I heard some gasps as she got to the bottom. I took a deep breath and started down, making sure that I firmly planted a foot on each stair. When I got to the bottom, I did a quick scan of the room. I saw smiles on the faces of most of the people gathered but I could tell that Brian and Steve were a little surprised at what they saw. I immediately found Leslie and the smile on her face warmed me heart. I moved over to her. “You are Gorgeous Cindy. I am the luckiest person here.” Her smile grew even more. “I am the lucky one. My date is the most beautiful person here… inside and out. Plus, I forgot how great that dress makes your ass look.” I giggled at the end. Leslie’s mom moved over to us and asked to take a picture. We stood close and Leslie took my arm in hers and suddenly everyone had their phone out and was snapping pictures. At some point Leslie leaned in and quickly kissed me. The expression on her mom’s face changed but quickly went back to a smile. “Hey… don’t mess up my makeup work love birds.” Christine said. For the next thirty minutes every combination of pictures that could be thought of was taken. It was little awkward when Scott’s mom suggested that we take one together. I could tell Allie wasn’t happy about it and that Scott was nervous. He did tell me that I looked beautiful, and it felt like his comment was genuine. Eventually we moved out the door. Christine and her boyfriend moved to his car and Scott’s brother and his boyfriend got in with them. Leslie and I walked over to mom’s Suburban, and she opened the door for me, and I climbed in and moved to the back seat, and she followed me. It was a little difficult moving to the seat with my heals on. “Cute diaper, princess panties.” Leslie laughed and I realized that I wasn’t being very lady like as I climbed in. Allie and Scott took the middle row seats and mom took on the role of chauffer. Leslie reached over and took my hand in hers. Looking down I rotated our hand and loved the color of our nails on our fingers. My nerves were growing, and she much have sensed it because I felt her squeeze my hand tighter and she put her other hand on my fore arm. I turned towards and she smiled. Mom pulled up in front and turned towards us. “Girls and Scott, I hope you all have marvelous time. I will be back at eleven o’clock to pick you up. If you need me sooner for any reason, call me. You all look amazing.” Allie and Scott got out on the passenger side and Leslie slide out next. I had noticed that there were several people standing around the entrance, so I was being very careful to keep my legs together and not flash my diaper as I got out. Squeezing my legs together I could feel that it was a little damp which meant I peed at some point on the way over here, probably due to my nerves. I was able to exit without instance and took a minute to gather myself on the side walk. Allie nodded at me, and I took Leslie’s arm as she took Scott’s and we moved toward the door. I easily navigated the steps in my heels, and we entered the lobby area and found the check in table. I got a strange look when I gave my name as Cindy and not Mike from the woman working the desk. It was exactly disapproving but it definitely wasn’t a smile. I decided not to focus on it, and we moved into reception area taking a deep breath as I stepped in. “Allie, Leslie, Scott… and… Cindy… over here.” Stacey called out. I had noticed the hesitance in my name out but was happy to look up and see her smiling. We moved over to her and Abbey who was standing next to her. “You all look amazing. Just beautiful. Cindy those shoes… wow. I wish my mom would have let me wear a heel that size. She still thinks I am eight years old, see.” Abbey said as she stuck out the patent leather Mary Jane with about a one inch heal. “But your dress is gorgeous. And you look fantastic. I love your hair.” I told her. “Hey… I got us a table. Hi Cindy. Um… you look… nice.” Lance said shyly and a little flustered. “Thank you. You look nice also.” I said blushing. “Do you all want to sit with us?" Stacey asked. I looked over at Leslie who had a strange expression on her face but nodded yes. “Sure. Thanks. Allie is that okay with you?” I asked her. “Oh definitely.” She grinned. Ryan walked up and handed Abbey a drink while saying hi to all of use. I noticed a strange expression on his face as he looked at Leslie and her cheeks colored at little. We moved to the table that Lance had grabbed, and I was surprised to see that he choose a seat next to me with Stacey sitting on the other side. Leslie was sitting on my right with Allie next to her and Scott on the other side. Ryan and Abbey were on the opposite side. “I am starving. I am going to get some food.” Scott said and as he stood, he helped move Allie’s chair as she stood up which made her smile. We all moved to the buffet and Allie moved next to me and quietly said. “Well, this could be interesting. Lance and Ryan both at the table.” I ignored her and chose instead to take a hold of Leslie’s hand. She smiled at me but there was a hesitancy to it. There wasn’t a lot of talk while we ate. A little discussion about the upcoming school year. Ryan, Lance and Leslie talked about sports tryouts. Lance and Ryan were both hoping to maybe make it on varsity at baseball and lacrosse, respectively. Leslie didn’t say it but was pretty sure she was going to make varsity as a freshman on the softball team. “How about you Allie… going to try out for any sports teams or cheerleading?” Stacey asked. “I am not very athletic. Maybe… cheerleading… I don’t know. I took gymnastics years ago but wasn’t great at it.” She told her. “You should try out. I think you would be a great addition to our team.” Abbey smiled. “How about you…. Cindy… planning to tryout for anything?” Stacey asked. “Uh… no. I think I am just going to focus on my classes… and well… just you know.” I stuttered. Leslie put a hand on my thigh and squeezed and turned and smiled at me. At the same time, I felt my diaper warming up and swelling. I wasn’t sure how many times I had wet it but knew I should probably get it changed sooner instead of later. I wasn’t sure how to get Allie’s attention and to ask for her help. Our plates were cleared by the staff and lights dimmed a little. A DJ started playing music, but the dance floor stayed relatively empty. Allie stood up and moved behind me and bent down. “Do you need to go to the little girls room? I am heading that way.” She quietly said in my ear. I nodded and stood up taking my purse off the back of the chair and followed her. There was a family restroom in the middle of the men’s and women’s room and Allie walked in there with me following. She immediately closed the door. “I really need to pee. I will change you as soon as I am done.” Allie moved over to the toilet, and I watched her reach under her dress and pull her panties down to her calves before gathering the dress in her hands and sitting on the toilet seat. As soon as she sat down you could hear her pee squirting into the toilet. I tried not to look at her but felt my eyes drawn to her. She finished and grabbed some toilet paper and wiped herself quickly before pulling her panties back into place and dropping her dress. I briefly saw her crotch and noticed that there was no hair there. I wondered it was because she shaved, or she just didn’t have any. “Did you enjoy the show?” Allie asked. “I am sorry… I don’t know why… I just… I couldn’t not look. Sorry.” I told her. She didn’t respond but moved over and pulled the changing table down. “You are too big for this, but I am not sure how else to do it.” I moved over and rolled my pantyhose down, then bunched my dress up and climbed on the table. I was happy it didn’t break. My legs dangled over the end of it, but I was able to get the bottom of my heels on it with my knees up. Allie ripped off the tapes and pulled out the wet diaper and cleaned me. It was hard to lift my butt up, but I was able to get it high enough that she could get a clean diaper under me and taped it in place. I got down and pulled my pantyhose up and then smoothed my dress down. We took turns washing our hands and I thanked Allie before we excited. As we moved back to the group, I noticed that there were about a dozen or so couples or groups now dancing. When I got back to the table, I saw that Ryan had moved into my seat and was in animated discussion with Lance and Leslie. Not sure where to sit I draped my purse on my chair and went over and sat in Ryan’s former seat. Stacey leaned over to me. “They are in some deep sport talk. Yuck. I love your shoes where did you get them?” I told her about Christine taking me shopping and she said I was so lucky to have her help me. We both agreed that Christine had an amazing style sense and when I told her she was giving me some of her old clothes she told me she was jealous. Abbey looked over. “Girl’s let’s see how good Cindy can dance in those shoes while the boys talk sports.” She stood up. “Oh wow… I just realized how that sounded. I am so sorry. I didn’t mean anything by it I promise. Leslie, do you want to dance also?” Leslie smiled at her and said sure, and we moved out to the dance floor while Lance, Scott and Ryan stayed at the table. I was uncomfortable at first, but I just tried to copy what Abbey was doing and soon was having fun. I also noticed that Allie was a really good dancer. We danced for about three songs and decided to take a break. We picked up some more drinks and took them back to the table where the boys were still talking. As soon as we got back a slow song came on. You could feel a sudden tension around the table. Leslie took my hand and was leading me out to the dance floor. There was a lot of eyes on us as we found a spot and her hands went to my waist and I put mine on her shoulders. We began to sway to the music. I looked around and saw a lot more smiles than I did looks of disapproval. I also saw Scott’s brother Joel slow dancing with Ben and that made me smile. Allie and Scott were soon dancing besides us. It was obvious that they were very happy to be close to each other and shared a lot of smiles. Eventually the rest of our table was all in a sort of tight circle dancing with their dates. The DJ was good and recognized that he had the most dancing participation with a slow song, so he played to another one back-to-back. When the second song ended, and fast song started all the couples broke apart. I started to head back to the table with Leslie when Stacey grabbed my arm and pulled me back with Allie and Abbey who were already starting to dance. I waved at Leslie to come with me, but she just shook her head no and walked to the table with Ryan, Lance, and Scott. We danced a couple of songs and headed to the table. When we got there Leslie was sitting alone. “Where are the guys?” Stacey asked. “They went to the bathroom and get some more punch or drinks.” Leslie told her. “Oh… a bathroom break sounds like a good idea. Anyone else need to powder their nose?” “Yea… I will go with you? Ladies, anyone else?” Abbey responded. We all shook our heads no and watched them walk off. As soon as they got out of ear shot Jimmy walked up. I saw that Allie was surprised to see him approach us. “You look good Allie.” He said to her boobs. “Uh, thanks. My face it up here by the way.” She said with a snark. “Yea… like I care. It was only your boobs I cared about anyways. Still disappointed that I didn’t get to play with them.” Jimmy said with a chuckle. “You’re an asshole, you know that right.” Leslie jumped in. “Speaking of asses… what a waste… the best ass in the school and you are hanging out with…. It.” Jimmy pointed at me as he said it. Melody walked up then. “Why are you over here hanging out with these freaks?” “I was just being friendly.” He winked at her. “Friendly… with the tranny, the lesbo, and….” He was interrupted before he could finish. “He dickhead why don’t you and your bitch find somewhere else to be.” Lance boomed out. Jimmy quickly turned around and when he saw Lance, Scott, and Ryan standing there h sishoulders dropped. “Bitch? Are you going to let him call me that?” Melody snapped. “I have a feeling the answer is yes. Look how scared he is right now.” Ryan said with a smile. Jimmy moved away from the group. I smiled and waived at Melody. “Bye. See you next Tuesday.” Allie said. I took a second but then we all broke up laughing as we caught Allie’s double meaning. School did start next Tuesday but Allie was using that opportunity to call Melody something else. The DJ started a slow song and Scott took Allie’s hand and led her to the dance floor. Leslie started to reach for my hand when Ryan said to her. “Uh… would… um… could you dance with me. Just one song?” Leslie looked at me. I could tell she wanted to, so I just nodded yes. She smiled and they walked off. “Would you like to dance with me?” I heard Lance say. My heart started to race as I told him yes and he took my hand and led me to the dance floor. We found Scott and Allie and when she saw us start to dance her eyes widen. They grew even bigger as she saw that Leslie was dancing with Ryan. Leslie and I smiled at each other. I liked how I felt with Lance holding me. I looked around and saw that some people had noticed us dancing together and they had a slight look of surprise on their face. I moved a little closer to him and said into his ear. “Thanks for asking me to dance. Some people are probably going to give you grief for dancing with someone like me, you know.” “For dancing with a pretty girl? They are just jealous.” He said. I laughed but at the same time pulled myself closer to him. The song ended to quickly and we separated. When another slow song started, I moved over to Leslie and we stepped into each other’s arms. Ryan and Lance started to move off the dance floor but saw Stacey and Abbey standing on the edge of the dance floor and they joined them for this dance “Did you like dancing with Ryan?” I asked Leslie. “Yes… thanks. Did you like dancing with Lance.” “Yes… but I like dancing with you more.” I told her honestly. “I like dancing with you more also.” She then kissed me. After the song ended, we moved back to the table. Allie had pulled me close to her and asked how my diaper was doing. It was damp but not really wet so I told her I was good. My feet were starting to hurt from being in my heels, so I decided to sit for a while. I was surprised at how quickly the rest of the evening went by and soon they were announcing the last dance, a slow song. Leslie and I danced again, sharing several kisses. We could tell people were watching us but didn’t care. The lights went up and we gathered our purses at the table. Lance gave me a quick hug and thanked me for the dance earlier. I told him he was welcome. We said our good byes to Abbey and Stacey and Leslie took my hand as we walked to the exit. I knew my diaper was pretty wet now, but I would be home soon. Mom was waiting for us out front and I got in first and climbed into the back. Leslie had followed me. As I sat down, I could feel just how wet my diaper was as it seemed to squish under me. Leslie sat down next to me, and I curled into her. “Uh… you diaper looks like it is soaked. Are you going to be okay for the drive home?” She whispered in my ear. “Yes… and are you looking up my dress?” I chuckled. “Maybe… is that a problem?” She smiled at me. As mom pulled away from the curb she asked if we had a good time and we all told her yes. We went to Leslie’s house first and I got out and walked with her to the door. We shared a pretty passionate kiss on her porch, then I told her I would text her in the morning. When I got back to the car, I got in the passenger side front seat instead of climbing into the back. Mom looked over at me and smiled and then we headed back to our house. Mom and I got out and went inside letting Allie and Scott have a moment to themselves before he walked the two houses down to his house. As soon as I stepped inside, I took of my heels. “Welcome to womanhood. Bet it feels great to get out of those doesn’t it.” Mom laughed. “Yes.” I stepped over to her and hugged her. “Thank you, mommy, tonight was like a dream. I love you.” “I love you to sweetie.” She squeezed me tight. Allie stepped into the house and joined our hug. “You girls don’t stay up too late okay. Good night.” I headed to kitchen to get a glass of water as mom walked up the stairs. Allie came in behind me and got one also. We didn’t say anything to each other and headed up to our room. After we closed the door, we took turns helping each other with our zippers and then took off our dresses and hung them in the closet. I peeled off my pantyhose and when I stood up my diaper sagged from the weight. “Uh… let me go pee really quick and then I will come take care of that diaper before it bursts, although you do look kind of hot.” Allie laughed I was standing in just my bra and diaper and looked over at Allie in her bra and thong. Allie did look hot and again I dreamed of having curves like her as I watched her walk out of the room to bathroom. I removed my bra and forms and put them on the dresser. I grabbed my night gown and a fresh diaper and wipes. When she returned, I was laying on the bed ready for her to change me. Without a word she ripped off the tapes of the wet diaper, I lifted up so she could pull it out from under me. She used the wipes to thoroughly clean me and then fluffed and slide the new diaper under me. “I know how much you like being diapered… Here is a little secret… I kind of like doing it. It makes me feel like I actually am the big sister.” She smiled down at me and she pulled the tapes on tightly. “You are the big sister, and I am the luckiest little sister in the world.” I said reaching for my night gown and put it on. Allie moved around the side of he bed and removed her bra and panties and put her PJs on. We pulled the comforter of the bed down and climbed in together. I took a second and thought about my life right now. I had parents who supported me being able to wear diapers and to be the girl I wanted to be. I had a girl friend who accepted all of this and encouraged it. I was lucky. “Good night, Sissy. Sweet dreams!” Allie said. And I had an amazing and wonderful big sister. I was indeed a very lucky diaper girl!

Chapter 26 I was startled by a knock on the door and mom bursting into the room. “Good morning girls! Beauty sleep time is over. You both need to get up, have some breakfast, take your showers and get ready to go out.” Mom said loudly. She then dropped Jenny on the bed who climbed up and shoved her Elsa plushie in my face. I felt my diaper warming and swelling and realized it was pretty wet already. I was hoping it wouldn’t leak. I loved that Allie let me sleep in her room and shared her bed and didn’t want to mess that up. I heard Allie groan next to me. “What time is it?” I lifted up on my elbow and looked at her clock and saw that it was almost ten o’clock. I was shocked I never slept past about eight and Allie normally woke up around nine at the latest. I quickly tickled Jenny and she squealed. “Uh… almost ten o’clock believe it or not.” I told Allie. “Wow… I must have been really tired. Uh… if it is that late how is your diaper holding up? No wetting the bed remember…. You can sleep here every night, but you can’t wet the bed.” Allie’s eyes were still closed. “I wanted to talk to you about that. I think Cindy should move into this room. She can’t share a room with Steve, and it really isn’t fair to her or Jenny to share a toddlers room, even if they both are in diapers. Although, I am thinking Jenny is going to be out of diapers before Cindy.” Mom actually chuckled a little at the end. I had reached down and felt around me, the sheets were dry but as I moved I realized that my diaper was drenched. I wouldn’t tell Allie or mom this, but I had discovered I really liked how it felt when my diaper was soaked. “Okay with me. As long as she doesn’t wet the bed, like I said.” Allie’s eyes had opened, and she was now tickling Jenny. I don’t know why but my heart suddenly felt warm, and I could feel myself tearing up. I was so happy to hear Allie say that she was okay with us sharing a room. I was also excited that I would have a teen girl room and not a toddler room. “Are you okay with that Cindy?” Mom asked. “Yes! Thank you, Allie.” I said enthusiastically. “Great. And this room is big enough for two full size beds. I was going have to buy a new bed for Jenny, she can use Cindy’s old twin bed and I get one to match your bed Allie.” Mom said. I was a little disappointed in that. I liked knowing that Allie was sleeping right next to me, but I also knew that it made sense. Plus, if I did leak it wouldn’t be on Allie’s bed so that was a positive. Mom picked Jenny up. “Okay…. I have pancakes for you, but you need to get your butts out of bed. You all have an appointment at twelve-fifteen. Allie, can you change Cindy’s diaper before you come down, I am sure she needs it.” Allie mumbled yes. I was a little surprised at mom’s acceptance and matter of the fact talking about my diapers this morning. She walked out of the room and closed the door. I got up and went to Jenny’s room and got a clean diaper and came back to Allie’s room. Allie was heading to the bathroom as I came back. When she returned, I was laying on the bed with my knees up and heels on the edge of the bed. As I had sat back and laid on the bed, I could feel the diaper squish because it was so wet. Allie immediately ripped the tapes off and pulled it out from under me. She quickly cleaned me and put the new diaper in place then tapped it tightly. I jumped out of the bed. My nightgown was stuck in the top of the back of the diaper and Allie playful swatted my butt through the diaper. “You have no idea how badly Leslie wants to do that.” She said with a laugh. “What? Why?” I asked as I rearranged my nightgown. “She thinks you are so cute in a diaper. She has told me she really wants to lightly spank your diapered butt.” Allie laughed as she said that. “She also really wants to change your diaper. I told her she is going to have to wait a long time before she can do that.” Hearing that made me feel good but also reminded me that Leslie and I were in a weird place again and needed to talk. I also knew that she had a fight with her mom yesterday and I didn’t know what that was about. I told Allie I would meet her in the kitchen and took my soaked diaper and put it in the diaper pail in Jenny’s room. I wondered if later I would be able to move some of my stuff into what would now be mine and Allie’s room. I was surprised at how excited I was about that possibility. Mom was just putting the pancakes on our plate when I walked in. I had seen Brian out in the family room with Jenny but didn’t know where Steve was this morning. “So, mom what is the appointment today for?” Allie asked. I grinned since I knew. I also realized that I needed to talk to Leslie soon because I definitely wasn’t going if she wasn’t going to go. “I have an appointment at the salon for both of you. Hair and nails for tonight. Does that sound fun?” Mom said with a big smile. “Oh, and another surprise, Christine is going to come over here to get ready and help both of you with your makeup.” “Wow... really that is awesome. Thank you, mom!” Allie looked at me with an expression that said why aren’t you more excited. “I already knew… at least about the salon. The Christine part is new.” I told her. Allie and I finished our breakfast and went back up to our room. I immediately went to my phone and picked it up and saw that there was text on it. I opened it and saw it was Leslie. Luckily it was only from a few minutes ago. She had asked if I was available to chat. ‘Good morning. And yes.” I sent her. I told Allie that she should shower first since Leslie wanted to chat. She said great and gave me a quick lecture about being nice to Leslie before heading to the bathroom. ‘Can I call you? This might be too long to type. I would come there but have to go with my mom in forty five minutes.’ Leslie sent back. As soon as I sent back sure my phone rang. I immediately answered. “Leslie, I am really sorry about yesterday. I was a bitch; I was mad about… well about being caught wearing a diaper and I took it out on you. Please forgive me.” I told her. “I forgive you. Listen… I need to tell you some things, okay. Might be best if you just listen and then you can ask questions or say whatever you need.” Leslie tone was very matter of fact. “Ah okay.” I responded a little worried. “I have never really told my mom that I like… well girls… or you. She sensed that there was something going on there, but I never like admitted it.” I heard her take a deep breath then continue. “Yesterday, after I left your house Ryan walked me home. When we got to my house, he gave me a quick hug. Please don’t get angry about that… I will explain in minute. I hadn’t noticed that my mom was in the front yard, and she saw it.” I was angry, or jealous, or something about the Ryan part but I decided to honor her request and didn’t say anything. There was a pause and Leslie asked if was still there and I told her yes. She continued. “I went into the house and changed and when I came down stairs my mom had come in and told me how happy she was to see me with a boy. That she had been worried about me and my interests, as she put it. She asked if I was going with Ryan to the formal.” Again, there was a pause before she started to talk again. “I told her that he was just a friend and that I wasn’t, or I wasn’t going to the formal with him. I saw her face turn to a frown, but I pushed on. I told her that I was going with you and if I wasn’t going with you, I would have probably gone with another girl.” “Oh… wow.” I interjected then quickly shut my mouth. “Yea… wow. She blew up at me and said a lot of not very nice things. Then she kept saying that she liked your family and Leslie and even Mike… I kept correcting her and saying your name was Cindy. I even told her you had gone to the doctor’s earlier about your gender dysphoria. I think that just made her madder.” “I am sorry.” I said, feeling like I needed to say something. I also wondered what Leslie had meant by not very nice things. “I stood my ground and told her that I was who I was, that I loved her, and hoped she would accept who I was. She finally threw her hands up and said she had said all she was going to say and stormed off. We didn’t talk at all the rest of the afternoon or evening. I didn’t want to add fighting with you to my troubles so… I blew off your apologies yesterday.” I could hear the emotions in her voice. “Allie told me you had a fight with your mom, but she didn’t say what it was about. I am really sorry.” I told her. “Before we get back to my mom. There is a little bit more that I need to tell you and maybe you will be the one that is mad.” I could hear nervousness in her voice. “Okay.” Was all I said. “Umm… you weren’t completely wrong. I was probably flirting with Ryan. I uh… like that he walked me home and I liked that he hugged me when he said goodbye.” I heard her let out another deep breath. I was silent then said. “I don’t know what to say about that. Do you like him? Like… like, like him?” There was a way too long silence then she said. “If I didn’t really, really like someone else I probably would. I think… I have been trying to label myself… you know… that I am a lesbian but if that is the case why do I have a huge crush on someone who has boy parts but presents as a girl. Or why am at least a little excited when a boy flirts with me?” I didn’t say anything, mostly because I was replaying what she was saying. Did her huge crush outweigh liking Ryan? What did that mean for us? “Because of the silence in the house last night I had a lot of time to think and even surf the internet. What I think I figured out is that I am pansexual. I don’t really care what the outside looks like as much as the inside. I can find girls, boys, or those in between attractive. Does that make sense?” “I uh… guess. Honestly, since I have so many things going on with myself right now, I am definitely not judging anyone else.” I was still very confused about exactly what Leslie was telling me. “This morning my mom came into my room and apologized. She told me it didn’t matter who I was attracted to as long as they treated me good and made me happy. She said she didn’t sleep last night because she felt so awful about everything, she had said the night before.” For the first time in the conversation Leslie sounded upbeat. “Oh… that is great. I am so happy for you.” I told her sincerely. “Me too… and she told me she was taking me to the salon this morning to get my nails done for the formal and so I would look good for my date.” Leslie actually laughed a little. “Does that mean you still want to go with me?” I asked. “Of course, I still want to go with you. You are the only person I would want to go with. I can’t wait to see how beautiful you look and to slow dance with you. Do you still want to go with me?” Leslie voice had a little nervousness to it. “Yes, I want to go with you. I wasn’t going to go if you weren’t going.” I told her. “Really? What, if Lance asked you. Would you go with him?” She quickly asked. I took a few seconds to think about my response then said. “If I couldn’t go with you. Maybe. I am not sure. Like you I don’t know how I would label myself. I know I want to be girl and I know that I have a huge crush on a girl. I also know that Lance looks good without a shirt.” I laughed at the end hoping that would ease any tension. “Almost as good as Ryan. But neither of them looks nearly as good as you!” Leslie responded immediately. “And none of us look as good as you or is as wonderful as you. You are truly beautiful on the inside and the outside! What time is your salon appointment? My mom is taking me and Allie at twelve thirty?” “Umm… eleven thirty… and do you really mean that?” Leslie asked with catch in her voice. “Yes. I really mean….” “Okay Sissy… get your butt in the shower.” Allie walked in the room. “Sorry… my bitchy sister just busted into our room barking orders. Yes… I totally mean that.” I responded while winking at Allie. “Thank you. Go take your shower. Maybe I will see you at the salon. If not, I will see you this evening. Your mom is still driving us, right?” Leslie asked. “Yes. I will text you later this afternoon with the final plan.” Leslie and I said goodbye and then I quickly filled Allie in on our conversation. Leslie had told her about the fight and that her mom had apologized. Allie was a little surprised to hear about Leslie and I talking about our thoughts on Ryan and Lance. I went to the shower and realized that at some point in the conversation I had wet my diaper. I removed it and took a quick shower. Drying off and pulling my towel up under my arms I went into Jenny’s room and grabbed my case of diapers. I was going to need to tell mom to order me some more since I was getting low. I also grabbed a denim skirt. I wondered if mom would let me get a few more skaters skirts. Allie was sitting on her bed in just a bra and panties and had her phone in her hand when I entered our room. I smiled as I thought about that. She saw the case of diapers in my hand and asked if I needed her to diaper me which I nodded yes. She got off the bed and went to the closet and cleared a space for me to set the case down while grabbing one out of it. I watched her walk over towards the bed and realized that her butt had more shape to it than I realized. Pretty sure most people tended to look at her boobs and didn’t notice the curves of her hips and ass. I again wondered if I was able to start hormones how that would affect my hips and butt. “Lay down Sissy. I want to get this on you before you pee in our room.” Allie barked with a chuckle. I did what she said opening my towel as I laid back. “Thank you for offering to let me move in here. I really wanted to do this but was scared to ask.” “Why were you scared, because I have been such a bitch in the past?” Allie asked me. “Maybe a little… but I think it was more of being scared of rejection.” I told her. She slide the diaper under my butt and pulled the sides tightly over the top and taped in place. I was surprised that as she leaned down to do it my eyes were drawn to how her boobs looked in her bra. I was a little confused at why I was so focused on them. I couldn’t decide if it was jealous, or I liked seeing them. “Umm… if you keep staring at my tits, I may kick you out of our room.” Allie laughed as she said it, but I think she was a little uncomfortable with what I was doing. “I am sorry. Can I be honest with you?” I said as I sat up. “You aren’t going to say something creepy, are you?” Allie looked at me with concern. “No… I don’t think so. I… well… the main reason I… look… at… well them… is because I want ones like those. I know you hate that people stare at them. I understand it but they look great. When I put on my bras and forms, I love how they feel and how they look in the mirror.” I told her while looking at the floor. “I remember when they started to… uh… develop, I was so excited. I get what you are saying. Now though I hope they will stop growing. I just don’t want to be known as the big boob girl, or for that to be the first thing people think of when think about me. One of the things I like about Scott is that he doesn’t stare at them all the time, if you asked him my eye color, he could tell you.” She laughed a little at the end, but it was a sad laugh. “Blue… and they are beautiful. Just like your smile. You are very pretty but I get what you are saying.” I told her. I went and grabbed my bra and put it on and slide the forms in. Even after the conversation with Allie I couldn’t help but smile a little as I felt the pressure on the shoulder straps. I pulled on a pink t shirt that I had borrowed from Allie and looked in the mirror and my smile grew. Allie had gotten dressed at the same time and was wearing denim shorts and a lavender shirt. It was just past eleven thirty now. We would need to leave in about thirty minutes. Allie has started to put on a little bit of makeup. When I looked over at her she told me just a light mascara and eyeliner plus lip gloss. I decided to do the same. Putting makeup on felt so girly and I felt a warmth spread through me. Right as I finished there was a light tap on the door and mom stepped in. “Cindy,. can I talk to you in my room for a minute?” “Uh sure. Of course.” I responded. As I moved to the leave the room, I looked at Allie and she shrugged her shoulders. Walking down the hallway I had I no idea what this was about, and my nervousness grew. When I walked in mom indicated I should close the door which only made me more nervous. Mom sat on the edge of her bed, so I did the same. “I want to talk about your diapers for a few minutes. Okay?” She started. I nodded yes, as knot grew in my stomach, and waited for her to continue. “Last night Brian and I talked. It was about how stressed I was getting because you were having accidents and that you were reliant now on your diapers.” She took in deep breath. “I understand why you started to wear them and because you told me why I understand why you like when you get diapered. I guess, I could kind of understand why you like to wet them, maybe, I think.” I didn’t say anything. I still wasn’t sure what this conversation was about and it wasn’t clear that mom expected me to say anything. “The part I don’t understand is why you are okay with having to wear them. It is almost… well it is like you are happy having to wear a diaper.” Mom sound exasperated. “I uh…” “Let me finish. I have decided I am no longer going to care. If you want to wear, use, and need diapers than I am not going to try and make you stop. At some point though are probably going to need to learn to put them on yourself. Allie and I aren’t always going to be around to do it.” Her tone was very flat. “Uh… okay…” “Still not done. One last thing, diapers are expensive. You will be turning sixteen this year and a soon as you do, you need to get a part-time job. When you have done that, you will be responsible for paying for your diapers.” Mom let out a long sigh as she finished. “Okay. That all seems fair. I do know that you… and Allie… and Brian… and even Steve for the most part have all been really great and understanding about…. Everything. I appreciate it. What I also know… is that this is happiest I have been in a pretty long time.” At the end I choked up just a little. Mom got up from the bed and moved in front of me pulling me up by my arms into her and then hugged me tightly for a minute. “I know. Brian pointed that out and it is why I have decided not to fight you on it. Think a little about this… is it being about to be who you really want to be that is making you happy inside? Is it getting to wear diapers? Is it both? And could you be happy if just did it at special times? That is the last thing I am going to say about the diapers.” It was my turn to hug her and this time I squeezed her tight. My eyes had some tears in them and when we broke apart from our hug, I smiled at her and sniffled a little. “Hey, don’t mess up your makeup. Okay… almost time go. I guess I just lied… one more comment about diapers, make sure your bag has some diapers and wipes in case you need a change while we are out. Then tell your sister it is almost time to go.” Mom accented the diapers and smiled at me. I went back to mine and Allie’s room. She was on her phone and smiling, I guessed she was texting with Scott. I found my bag sitting on the chair. The package of wipes was still in it, so I went to the closet and grabbed a couple of diapers. “Hey… what did mom want?” Allie asked setting her phone down. “She wanted to talk about my diapers. I guess she has decided that if I want to wear them all the time and be dependent on them that she isn’t going to fight me on it. She did tell me that I would eventually have to start buying them myself. Oh… also that I would need to learn to put them on myself also… that you and mom won’t always be around to do it.” I told her. “Wow… that is a big change of heart for her. Are you happy about that?” Allie asked as she got off the bed. “I think it is fair. And it should reduce the stress and tension here. Not real happy about diapering myself but I know she is right about that.” “Well… if I am available, I will diaper you.” Allie smiled at me. “Thank you. I love when you do it. And mom didn’t say she wasn’t going to do it, just that I needed to learn how to do it.” “Yea… makes sense. Guess when you are older you will need to make sure your girlfriend…. Or boyfriend knows how to diaper you.” Allie winked as she said boyfriend. I laughed but I also thought for a second about Leslie diapering me and then was surprised when I quickly imagined Lance doing it. I was more surprised that I wasn’t sure if I knew which one of them I would like to do it more. “Mom said it is almost time to go.” Taking a quick look at my makeup in the mirror. “Okay… I need to pee really quick and since I am not wearing a diaper like my favorite Sissy, I need to jump in the bathroom.” Allie laughed as she walked out the door. I followed behind her and as I went down the steps, I realized that my diaper was damp and that I must have peed a little at some point. Mom was in the kitchen gathering her stuff. Brian, Steve and Jenny came down stairs dressed to go to the pool. Allie was right behind them. “You girls have fun getting your nails and stuff done.” Brian said. He smiled at us, and his comment felt genuine. The warm feeling I got when someone referred to me a girl coursed through me. I did notice a slight smirk on Scott’s face. Mom gave Brian a quick kiss on the lips. Allie and I looked at each other smiling while reading each other’s mind that we were glad that Brian made mom happy. The drive to salon was quick and we arrived fifteen minutes early. I was hoping to see Leslie there but was nervous about seeing her mom. We walked in and mom went to the receptionist and checked us in. Allie took me over to the nail polish racks and explained that I need to pick out what color I wanted. She recommended I pick out something to match my dress. I wanted a bright pink but followed her advice and got a pretty teal color. We took our seats in the waiting area and right after I sat down Leslie appeared in front of me. I stood up and hugged her. When we broke apart, I looked at her nails and they were sparkling light blue that I knew would match her dress. Her toes were the same color. Her mom was paying and when she was done, she turned towards us. She greeted my mom first and then said hi to Allie. When she turned to me, I almost felt like my breathing was going to stop. “Hi Cindy. Getting your nails done so you will be beautiful for the formal tonight?” She asked. “Um… Hi… yes. I hope mine look as good as Leslie’s.” I said trying to keep eye contact with her. “I am sure they will.” She responded then turned to my mom. “Would it be okay I came over and got some pics before you all leave this evening? I want some of Leslie and her date for her first big formal dance.” “Of course. That would be wonderful.” My mom told her. Leslie told me she would see me later and she and her mom walked out of the salon. I took in deep breath as a feeling of relief ran through me. I noticed my mom and Allie smiling at me and I again felt my emotions welling up inside me. We were called back and first went to get our hair done. I asked mom if I could get a more feminine cut and she smiled and said she had a surprise for me. While Allie hair was shampooed and give a quick trim before being styled. My stylist gave me a quick trim before adding extensions to my hair. Before I sat down, I had hair that was a little long for a boy. Now had hair below my shoulders. When we were both done, I hugged my mom as we were led over to get our pedicures. I loved every minute of my pedicure. There is almost nothing more girly than having your nails painted I thought. The one thing I struggled with was trying to hide that I was wearing diaper. I couldn’t keep my legs together enough. This wasn’t helped by the fact that I had wet it again and it had definitely swelled up. I think I saw a little shock on the face of the woman doing my toes when she first saw it, but she didn’t say anything. They put the foam separators between our toes and led us over to have our manicures done. I got another surprise when acrylic extensions were added to my fingers before the polish was put on. My nails weren’t super long but definitely longer than before. I loved how they looked. Mom paid for us, and we headed towards the car. At this point I knew I needed a diaper change soon but thought I would be fine until we got home. Allie and I both thanked our mom profusely as we got to the car. “You are welcome girls. How about we stop at Starbucks on the way home. A little burst of liquid energy would be good I bet.” Mom announced. “Sounds great to me.” Allie said. I hesitated. “Uh…. If we are going there, I need… I need to a diaper change.” I heard mom sigh loudly, but she didn’t yell. Allie picked up on it also though. “I will do it. You have extra diapers in your bag right. Uh… can we do it in the car?” “Thanks Allie, yes… and mom changed me on the back seat yesterday. Just take a quick look around before you start, please.” I told her as I opened the door and laid down on the seat pulling my skirt up. Allie pulled a diaper out along with the wipes. She quickly removed the old diaper and rolled it up and set it on the floor. She then cleaned me and fluffed out the new diaper before sliding it in place and like always taping it tightly in place. “All done. You definitely needed that change. Your diaper was soaked.” Allie stepped back and then jumped into the front seat with mom. “Thanks Allie.” I responded as I sat up and put my seat belt on and pulled the door closed. I grabbed my phone and went to text Leslie. I was surprised at how difficult it was to hit the keys with my new nails, but I loved seeing them on my fingers as I looked down. Eventually I was able to type out. ‘Loved seeing you. I was nervous about your mom but that seemed to go okay. Can’t wait to dance with you this evening.’ My phone chirped right as we pulled into the Starbuck parking lot. ‘Loved seeing you too. Mom has been great today. Let me know what time we should come over. Want to do more than dance. XOXXX’ she added a heart eyed emoji. ‘I will. And me too. XXXXXX’ I sent a kissing emoji back. When we went in there was a group of older guys sitting at a table. They looked like maybe they were in college. They immediately started to discreetly check Allie out. I looked over at her and with her hair and the nails she definitely looked older. I started to say something to her, but she beat me to it. “Catch those guys looking us over. How old do you think they are?” “I did… but I only saw them looking at you.” I responded. “Too old for both of you is how old they are.” Mom interjected as she stepped forward to order our drinks. Allie and I giggled. We didn’t think mom had heard us and then Allie said. “Don’t look now but they are checking you out also. I just realized… you have great legs. They are looking at my boobs and your legs and maybe your ass.” “Bet they would be shocked to know that part of the shape of my ass is a diaper and even more shocked at what is in the diaper.” I whispered in Allie’s ear. Allie laughed as they continued to not be very subtle checking us out as we waited for your drinks. I was a little flattered by it, but it made me nervous also. I kept thinking at some point they would figure out that I wasn’t a girl. Our drinks were finally ready, and we picked them up. I was surprised when Allie headed out and took the long way which forced us to walk right past them. We climbed into the car and mom said. “God help me. I am not ready for this girls, it is bad enough dealing with the boys, and girls, your own age. But college boys.” “You shouldn’t have passed down such great genes mom. If you hadn’t given me such great tits and Cindy such great legs, they wouldn’t have been checking us out. They would have only been checking you out.” Allie said with a laugh. “Checking me out… pretty sure that wasn’t happening.” Mom snapped back. “Oh yea… they were. Face it mom… you are a MILF. I have even caught Scott checking you out.” “Allie… I know what MILF means… careful young lady.” Mom’s tone was more amused than angry. “I just hope when I get to start hormones, I am blessed with your boob genes.” I added. Mom and Leslie both laughed. I loved being a part of this discussion and I felt as close to my mom and sister as I ever had. “Speaking of girly things. Let’s get you both home so Christine can do your make up and you all can get dressed. You are both going to be more beautiful than a Disney Princess tonight.” Mom said as she drove out of the parking lot.

Chapter 25 “You really like wetting your diaper don’t you. You like it so much you even smile when you are doing it in your sleep.” I heard Allie saying as I woke up. “What?” I said groggily. “I have been awake for awhile and about thirty minutes ago you smiled and sighed while you were sleeping. I lifted the covers up and your nightie was bunched up. I could see your diaper swelling.” She explained. “What? You looked under the covers and watched me wet my diaper?” I had opened my eyes now. Allie just nodded. She was sitting up with some pillows propped behind her and had her phone in her hand. I slowly sat up continuing to wake up. As I moved it was obvious my diaper was really wet. I looked over at the clock and saw it was almost eight-thirty. “Want me to change you and then we can go get some breakfast? Smells like mom made bacon.” Allie asked. “Uh… sure. Thanks. How long have you been awake?” I responded. Allie stood up went and grabbed a fresh diaper and the wipes off the top of her dresser. I pulled the covers off and spun around on the bed. My nightgown was still bunched up under me. I raised up on my elbows and could see how swollen and soaked my diaper was. “Good thing I got that on tight. If it didn’t leak last night, I don’t think it ever will.” Allie smiled at me. She quickly ripped the tapes off and pulled the wet one from under my butt. She thoroughly cleaned me the told me to lift up so she could slide the dry diaper in place. She did her normal great job of taping it tightly in place. “Um… next time you shower you might want to do a little shaving uh… you know where. Plus, you have some stubble on your legs also.” Allie smiled at me. We got up and headed down stairs. Mom, Brian and Jenny were at the table. Mom had made bacon and it looked like they had scrambled eggs. “Good morning Girls.” Mom sang out as we entered. “Want me to make you some eggs?” We replied with good morning and yes in unison, then laughed as we sat at the table. Mom got up and moved over to the stove. “Everything go alright last night. You all were already in bed when we got home. Uh…. Allie did you change Cindy’s diaper this morning?” “Yep… and yes, last night was fine, Jenny was great. She ate a good dinner and went to bed right on time after she had a her bottle.” Allie told her. “That is good. And your friends came over also?” Brian asked with a smile. “Yes. And we followed the rules. We never left the family room.” Allie said. “Thanks for watching them and for following the rules.” Mom said returning to the table with freshly scrambled eggs. Brian got up and poured us both orange juice and brought them to the table. “Cindy your doctor appointment is at one o’clock so we will need to leave right after lunch at twelve-thirty. Umm… I think you can wear some of your girl stuff but maybe not your bra and breast forms, okay?” Mom said. I just nodded. For some reason I was embarrassed to talk about this in front of Brian. “Oh… Do you think you could wear a pullup instead of a diaper? I was hoping we could just focus on the possible gender dysphoria today.” She continued. I nodded again but wasn’t sure how that was going to go. If my pullup was dry at the start of the appointment, I would probably be okay. I realized I was nervous about the doctor’s visit and I knew that in the past when I was nervous it tended to cause me to pee more. “Allie what are your plans for today?” Mom asked her. “Umm… I wasn’t sure when Cindy’s doctor appointment was, but Leslie and I wanted to go to the pool today.” Allie said her statement sounding more like a question. “Okay… I am going to see if Christine or Aunt Marie can watch Jenny while we are at Cindy’s appointment. I don’t want to ask to do it two days in row.” Mom told her. “Oh… well if they can’t, I can do it. I know this is pretty important to her.” Allie smiled at me. “Thanks. I will text them right after I clean the kitchen.” We finished breakfast and went back up to Allie’s room. I knew I needed to shower but wanted to at least wet my diaper before I took it off. I was also feeling a need to poop, and I hoped that I would be able to pee before that happened because I definitely didn’t want to do that in my diaper. “Is Scott going with you and Leslie to the pool? Is Lance?” I asked nervously for some reason. “No. He has something to do with his brother today. And I didn’t ask Lance. Not sure Scott would like that. You aren’t upset we are going to the pool, are you?” Allie looked at me with a funny expression. “What… no. Or I don’t think so. I think I have just gotten so use to us doing things together that I feel… left out or something. It is stupid.” I told her honestly. Allie smiled at me. “That makes sense, it does. I will be honest; I am kind of looking forward to Leslie and I being able to spend time together. I really don’t mind you all being a couple, but I am missing my time with my best friend, sorry… hope that doesn’t make me a bitch.” It was my turn to smile. “No… that makes sense also. I am sure Leslie is looking forward to it also.” I was feeling pressure in my bladder, so I sprawled on my stomach on Allie’s bed and wet my diaper. I liked feeling it swell against me and the warmth of the pee as it spread through out it. “Okay… time for my shower.” I said standing up. “Did you just pee? And you have plenty of time. Maybe you should take a bath, a bubble bath. It is honestly a great way to shave your legs and it is definitely a girly thing to do. My bubble bath is under the sink.” “Yes… and okay. I think I will try that.” I went into the bathroom and pulled my nightgown off and hung it the back of the door. I dropped my diaper next and then used the potty to poop, reminded again how happy I was not to have to do that in a diaper. I pulled Allie’s bubble bath out from under the sink and started the bath water. I also got a new razor out from under the sink. I am not sure why, but I took one of Allie’s pink ones instead of mine. Right as I closed the door, I saw my pack of maxipads next to Allie’s and that made me smile for some reason. I stepped into the tub and sat down. I immediately knew that this would not be my last bubble bath. I loved how it felt on my skin and the scent of perfumy flowers. I was nervous about the doctor appointment, but this helped me relax. Eventually I shaved my legs enjoying the feeling of femininity that it produced. I carefully shaved my diaper area next. As I looked at my boy parts I thought how nice it would be to not have to worry about how they make certain clothes look if I didn’t have them. Did I want to have them removed I wondered? After I was done shaving my groin I ran my hands up my body. One thing I knew I did want was breasts. I really liked how it felt when I wore my forms and how I looked. I thought I would probably have to tell the doctor that. I wasn’t sure how long I had been in the bath, but it felt like a long time. I stood up and quickly shaved under my arms and then quickly ran the razor under my chin and then my nose to clean any peach fuzz that had grown in the past couple days. I realized I was lucky to have such a light amount of facial hair and hoped that would continue, at least until I could take meds or do things to stop it. I jumped when I heard a loud rap on the door and then it swung open. “I am sorry, but I really have to pee and Brian is in the shower in their room, and Steve apparently has moved into the bathroom downstairs.” I jumped behind the shower curtain as Allie pulled her panties down and her nightshirt up and sat on the toilet. Her nightshirt was bunched at her thighs so I couldn’t see anything, but I did hear pee as she spurted into the toilet. I giggled when I realized that two weeks ago, we would have never been in bathroom together like this. “What? Sorry but I was going to wet myself if I waited another minute. I even thought about borrowing one of your diapers for second.” Allie said as she quickly wiped herself, flushed, and then washed her hands. She left the bathroom without saying anything else. I pulled the drain of the tub. Hearing Allie mention using one of my diapers made me wonder how it felt when a girl wets a diaper. Does it swell the front of the diaper? If I had my stuff removed how would that work with diapers? I toweled off and then wrapped the towel under my arms and headed off to Jenny’s room to get some pullups and clothes to wear. I picked a pair of denim shorts and a violet scoop necked t shirt at the last second, I grabbed the training bra that was with the rest of the stuff in my drawer. Walking over to the closet I pulled out some pullups and took them over to my bed. I got dressed and while I was happy to be wearing a bra, I missed the feel of my forms pulling on the straps and the feel of movement as I walked. I also missed the feeling of the bulk of a diaper between my legs. I stepped back into the bathroom and brushed my hair back. I thought about parting it like mom did and adding a barrette but decided not to. What I really wanted was my hair to grow longer so I could put it in pony tail. I left the bathroom and went down stairs and Steve was coming in the front door from his sleepover. “Are you and Allie going to the pool today?” He asked. “Allie is. I have a doctor appointment this afternoon.” I told him. “Oh yea… going to ask the doctor to make you a real girl?” “Umm… we are going to talk about what I would need to do for that happen, I think.” I said. “Cool.” I heard as he bounded up the stairs. I was a little surprised at his nonchalant attitude. I heard him talking to mom and then mom coming down the stairs. “You look cute. Do you plan on doing any makeup? Can you watch Jenny for a few minutes while I get dressed? I thought maybe we could get lunch at Panera on the way to the doctors if you want. Aunt Marie is coming over to watch Jenny.” Mom said. “Is it okay to wear a little makeup? I mean I know I am wearing girl’s clothes and all but I wasn’t sure it that was… too much?” I asked. “Sure, you can. Just go light on it. And do you want to go to lunch?” Mom smiled at me. “Yes… lunch sounds great.” Mom handed me Jenny and turned and went back upstairs. I took her over to the family room and played with her on the floor. My phone chirped and I picked it up. ‘Hi Girlfriend. Hope your doctor appointment goes great. Please tell me all about it when you are done.’ Leslie had sent. I smiled and sent back. ‘Thanks. I will. Like being your girlfriend. XOXO’ Allie and Steve came down dressed for the pool. “Hope it goes well. Need me to go with you and tell the doctor that you are an amazing Sissy, and it is way obvious that you are meant to be a girl.” Allie smiled and laughed. “Umm… thanks. But I think I got it.” I laughed. Allie and Steve left for the pool. I was disappointed that Leslie didn’t come by the house to walk with them. “Hey… I got her. You can go do your makeup. Also, grab your bag and make sure you put an extra couple pullups in it, okay.” Mom had come into the family room. I went upstairs to Allie’s room and put on a touch of eyeliner and mascara along with a little lip gloss. The bag I had used when I went out before was on the floor and I grabbed it and went to Jenny’s room to put in an extra pullup. I saw there was already one in it, along with wipes and a diaper, so I didn’t add another. The rest of the morning went quickly. Aunt Marie showed at eleven-thirty and Mom, Brain and I loaded up in the car to head to lunch. It was quiet on the way to lunch. I could feel my nerves growing. I really had no idea how this doctor appointment was going to go. We arrived at the restaurant and as I got out of the car, I felt myself spurt some pee into my pullup. I was able to quickly stop the pee from continuing but realized I needed to use the bathroom as soon as we got in the restaurant. “Uh…mommy…. I need to use the restroom.” I said as Brian and my mom got in line to order. “Okay… lets order first and then you can go, okay?” She smiled at me. I wasn’t sure that was a good idea, but she had already turned back toward the register and was discussing what she was going to order with Brian. I looked at the board and picked the half sandwich and soup combo along with a large, iced tea. My mouth felt dry, which I was sure was the nerves. The group in front of us took for ever to order and while waiting to order I again spurted in my pullup, this time more than the first and it was hard to stop. By now I really needed to go and told my mom. She was obviously frustrated with me but told me to go and that she would order for me. I entered the girl’s restroom and nervously looked around. It appeared I was alone, and I quickly entered a stall and removed my shorts. My bladder had decided that since I was in a bathroom it was time for me to pee and I quickly soaked the pullup. I was able to stop for a second and tore the sides off and removed it, sitting on the toilet immediately afterwards. A little pee was left, and it dribbled into the bowl. I pulled the wipes out and cleaned myself and then got the spare pull up out and pulled into place. When I saw the diaper in the bag, I knew I would rather have that on but I didn’t want to try and diaper myself and I was pretty sure I wouldn’t be able to get my shorts to button and zip over it anyways. I pulled my shorts up, wrapped up the used pullup tightly and stepped out of the stall. I dropped the pullup in the trash can then washed my hands and gave my makeup a quick look in the mirror. I was happy with the girl I saw staring back at me and smiled at her. I walked out and saw my mom and Brian sitting at a table with our drinks. I took a seat with them. “Everything go, okay?” Mom asked. “Uh… yea, I guess. I had to change my pullup.” I said very quietly. The pager lit up and vibrated and Brian got up to get our order. Mom reached over to me and squeezed my hand and smiled at me. Brian sat the tray down in front of us and we took our meals off it. There wasn’t a lot of discussion as we ate, just some general comments about Brian’s work and upcoming travel. I ate my sandwich and finished my soup. I also drank all my iced tea. Mom announced we needed to go so we wouldn’t be late for the appointment and we quickly exited and loaded in the car. The doctor’s office was only ten minutes away, so we arrived with time to spare and entered the waiting area. Mom and I went to the counter together to check in. The receptionist smiled at me as she checked me in and told us to take a seat. I felt pressure on my bladder again and realized that drinking all the iced tea probably wasn’t a great idea. A small amount of pee escaped, I started to tell my mom I was going to use the restroom when my name was called. I noticed a couple of strange looks from the others in waiting area when the name Mike was called, and I stood up. Fortunately, the nurse just smiled at me and led me and my mom back to the exam room. I was weighed, measured and had my vitals taken. While this was happening, more pee escaped into my pullup. I didn’t completely wet it, but it was definitely more than a leak, fortunately it took the pressure off my bladder and my need to pee went away. The nurse left and said the doctor would be with us in a few minutes. “You okay?” Mom asked. “Yes… I am kind of surprised I am not more nervous. I was earlier but now that I am here I think I am good.” I told her. “Good… just be honest with the doctor, okay?” She smiled at me. There was a quick knock on the door and we heard. “Yes… being honest with the doctor is always a good idea.” Doctor Jorgenson walked in with a smile on her face. She picked up the chart that the nurse had left and glanced at it. She then took a seat on the stool and turned toward me. “So… it looks like there have been some changes since the last time I saw you, huh.” She said while still smiling. “Uh… yes.” I stuttered. “How long has this been going on? The last time I examined you was eight months ago.” I gave her the history of my dressing in girl clothing, leaving out the parts about starting with girl’s toddler clothing. She asked if I had ever done it before and I mentioned putting Allie’s panties on years ago but not saying it was over a diaper. Mom added a few comments and filled in a couple of gaps. “Well, it sounds like at least right now you are committed to this. I want to start with having you seeing a therapist who specializes in gender issues. Depending on how that evaluation goes the next step would be an endocrinologist.” “Will they give me hormones?” I asked. “Maybe… just so you know… physical changes aren’t going to happen right away. The therapist will talk to you more about this but there are ways to help you look more like girl without hormones, etc.” The doctor said. “She is already using some of those. Just didn’t do it today.” Mom interjected. “And I see you are wearing girls’ clothing and even a little makeup. You look pretty.” Dr. Jorgenson said. “Thank you.” I blushed. “What are you plans for school?” “What do you mean?” I asked her. “Do you plan to present as a girl at school when it starts next week?” “Yes… it is already out to a lot of my classmates that I am trans and tomorrow I am going to event with a lot of them as a girl.” I told her. “Okay… you are brave. I am going to write a note for you to give the school. They will meet with you and talk about using your preferred name, pronouns, bathrooms, and physical education participation. Are you going to use a different name?” She asked. “Yes… I am using Cindy… short for Cinderella.” I said proudly. “Oh, that is lovely. Just be careful wearing glass shoes.” She laughed. “I will go get all the information for the therapist, the school stuff, do you either of you have any questions?” She stood up as she said that. “No.” Mom and I said in unison. The doctor exited and mom said. “Well, that went okay I think. What do you think?” “I agree. I wish she could tell me exactly what happens next, but I guess we won’t know until I talk to the therapist.” “These are big steps sweetie. I know you are anxious, but it is good that we are taking our time and making sure we are doing the right things.” Mom reached for hand as she talked. “I know. Thank you for your help and support. I love you mommy.” I responded. Another quick knock. “You are very lucky Cindy. Most transgendered teens don’t have the level of family support it looks like you have. Here is the note for the school, the information to make an appointment for the therapist, and a couple of pamphlets on support groups for both Cindy and her family.” Mom took them from her hand and thanked her. “I would like to see you again in six weeks just to make sure you are comfortable with what is going on.” The doctor said to me. I nodded and mom said sure as the doctor exited the room. “Uh… do you need to use the little girls room?” Mom asked me. “No… I am good until we get home.” I told her with a little surprise that I didn’t feel a need to pee. “Are you sure? I need to make a quick stop at the store on the way home, so it is going to be at least thirty to forty minutes.” “Yep… I am good.” I said. Mom got up and I followed her out of the room. We met Brian sitting in the waiting room and he smiled at us as he got up and led us out of the office. We made our way to the parking lot and the Suburban. Brian had parked in the second row. Just as I stepped in front of mom I heard. “Cindy! Your shorts are all wet. Did you pee yourself?” “What?” I said quickly reaching my hand behind me and feeling the wet shorts. “You did, didn’t you. You didn’t know you were peeing your pullup? Did you do that in the exam room?” Mom voice still sounded shocked. “I… I wet… I wet it just a little while we were in the waiting room, but I don’t remember peeing after that. I am sorry.” I said. “Jesus… well the damage is done now. You didn’t bring any spare clothes, did you? And that was your last pullup also, right?” Mom said exasperated. “No… and yes… last pull up.” I said to the ground. “He… sorry…. She can’t sit like that on the seats on the way home. Maybe the doctors office has something she can wear. They probably have diapers or something right?” Brian said. It dawned on me that I had a diaper in my bag. Telling mom about that would surely beat having her ask the receptionist or nurse for a diaper my size. “Uh… I have a diaper in my bag. It was left over from the other day.” I said. “Okay… well I guess I can change you in the Suburban and you can wear that home.” Mom said with a little uncertainty. I didn’t say anything. I wasn’t excited about the idea of being changed out in public in the middle of the day but also didn’t want to go back into the doctor’s office. Mom grabbed my wrist and led me to the Suburban. She opened the passenger door and indicated that I needed to remove my shorts. I unbuttoned them and slid them off, looking around as I did it. Mom then ripped the side of the pullup on both sides and motioned for me to sit up on the seat. She took my bag from me and pulled out the diaper and wipes. “This pullup is soaked. No wonder it leaked. I should have never let you drink all that tea. Slide back and lift your butt.” She barked. I slid back on my shoulders and dug my heels into the seat and bridged my butt off the seat. The pullup dropped and mom grabbed it and sat it on the floor. She quickly ran a wipe over me and then slide the diaper under me as I lowered my butt onto it. She quickly did the tapes. “I am sure that wasn’t an Allie quality diaper change, but it will have to do. Get into your seat and put your seatbelt on.” Brian had climbed into the driver’s seat and mom closed my door and then got into the passenger seat. I couldn’t believe I was sitting in the Suburban wearing just a shirt and a diaper. I was very quiet until Brian asked mom if we were still stopping at the store. She told him yes. We pulled into the parking lot and as she got out mom told me that she should make me go in with her. Maybe the embarrassment of being seen in just a diaper would get me to focus more on not wetting myself all the time. I didn’t respond and just dropped my head. Brian stayed in the car with me and when was twenty or so feet from the car he turned back to me. “I don’t understand the diapers and why you want to wear and use them. I do understand that your mom is trying very hard to support you. You need to figure out a way to meet her in the middle or something on this.” His tone was flat and non-judgmental. I waited a second and took a deep breath. “I know she is. And I am honestly trying, or at least most of time I am. I didn’t intentionally do this today. I promise.” Nothing else was said and about ten minutes later mom approached the car and sat three grocery bags on the back seat next to me. Brian started the car and we drove home in silence. I thought about apologizing to mom but was honestly happy that it wasn’t be talked about and didn’t want to be the one to bring it up again. We pulled into the drive way at home. It dawned on me that I was going to have make my way into the house while just wearing a diaper on my bottom. Mom was busy texting on her phone and Brian seemed to be waiting for her to finish. I took a quick look around and didn’t see anyone on the sidewalk or in the neighbors’ yards, so I opened the door and quickly got out. I went to the front of the Suburban and squeezed between it and the garage hoping it gave me some cover. I now just needed to make from there to the front door which sat back about twelve feet from where the garage stuck out. I moved towards the walkway from the drive way to the front door and as soon as I passed the edge of the garage, I saw people standing on the walkway at the front door. I recognized Leslie right away and then Allie. It took a second to realize that it was Lance and Ryan with them. Allie and Leslie’s eyes bugged out as they saw what I was wearing, and I felt myself freeze in place. “Hey Mike…. Uh I mean Cindy… umm… what are you wearing?” Lance said. I didn’t acknowledge him and walked quickly in the house. I did notice that both Lance and Ryan weren’t wearing shirts and had towels draped over their shoulders. I also noticed that Lance was focused on Allie and Ryan on Leslie. In fact, my brain caught up to the fact that Ryan had his hand on Leslie’s arm when I had first saw them. I darted between them and opened the door and entered the house closing the door behind me. I saw Steve coming out of the kitchen and he looked at me, then my diaper, shook his head and went upstairs to his room. “How did it go at the doctors? Um… why are you wearing just a diaper?” I heard my aunt ask from the couch. “Good… and I leaked on my shorts.” I snapped. I heard the door open behind me and saw mom and Brian come in. I was unable to read the expression on my mom’s face. It may have been a look of sadness that I had been seen by Lance and Ryan in just my diaper, or it might have been a smirk of serves you right. I darted up the stairs. Just as I started to enter Jenny’s room, I realized that she was probably napping, and I didn’t want to wake her up and make mom even more upset with me. I thought about going into Allie’s room, but I didn’t really want to see her or Leslie, if she came in with Allie, right now. Finally, I went into mom’s room and closed the door most of the way. I sat on the edge of mom’s bed and then got up and went to her closet and opened the door to look in the full-length mirror. Seeing the diaper confirmed that it was obvious it was a diaper I was wearing, and Ryan and Lance wouldn’t have missed that. I turned and looked back over my shoulder, and it was even more obvious. “At least it is a cute diaper with Disney Princesses on it. Not some boring white diaper. Very fashion conscious, Sissy.” I startled a little hearing Allie’s voice, but I also couldn’t help to smile just a little bit at her attempt at humor. Leslie moved past her, and I felt her hand on my arm. “Are you okay?” She asked. “Yep. I am fine. How are you? How is Ryan?” I asked her tersely. “What? I am fine. Ryan seems fine. I think he is wondering about your diaper, but he didn’t say anything mean or nasty about it.” Leslie said while taking my other arm in her hand. “How about Lance? How is doing?” I turned and looked at Allie as I asked that. “Okay… he didn’t say anything either.” Allie told me. Before I could respond Brian walked in the room. “Uh… girls, think you should go into Allie’s room. I need to change my clothes so I can go mow the grass. Thanks.” Allie and Leslie quickly moved out of the room. I reluctantly followed behind them and hesitated again as I entered Allie’s room. “How did it go with the doctor?” Allie said as soon I was in the room. “Okay… I need to see a therapist and depending on how that goes she will refer me to endocrinologist for hormones, etc. She did give me a note for school so I can start the new year as a girl.” “Really! That is great. Are you happy about that?” Leslie asked. “I was… now though I am going to be known as the transgender diaper freak.” I barked out. “I am not sure Lance will say anything. He is our friend, and I am sure if we ask him not to he won’t.” Allie said. “And Ryan is a nice guy I bet if you ask him, he won’t either.” Leslie added. “Maybe you should ask him since he seems so interested in you. You could flirt some more with him and that would probably help.” I quickly responded. Leslie rocked back. “What? What the fuck are you talking about? Flirting with him?” I waited a few seconds. “I saw you all when I got home. I saw his hand on your arm. I saw you all at the pool the other day. I know you are interested in him.” “I am not interested in him…. At least not that way. I do like him. He is nice. I like girls… or boys that want to be girls… I like you… or at least I thought I did but if you don’t trust me, I will have to think about that.” I didn’t respond. Mostly because deep down I knew what Leslie was saying was true. I was lashing out at her because I was mad at the situation that had just happened. I just wasn’t going to admit that right now. “Allie… I will text you later.” Leslie said as she left the room closing the door behind her. “You are seriously letting her walk out of here? Are you fucking kidding me? You really are a girl aren’t you… you are insecure and love drama.” Allie said incredulously. “Yea… I know what I saw. What would Scott say if he saw you and Lance all flirty on the front step?” I snapped back. “I am not sure, but I would hope he would at least talk to me and listen to what I told him. And I don’t know what you thought you saw but there was nothing going on. We were talking about the formal tomorrow and who everyone was going with. They both have dates to it if you are wondering.” “Why were they with you all to start with?” I said not looking at her. “They closed the pool because some baby had an accident in it, so we all walked home together. I guess we were lucky that didn’t happen a few days ago when you were at the pool.” Allie’s tone was angry. I looked up at her and started to respond but decided to just leave the room. I got up and stormed out slamming the door behind me. Again, I didn’t know where to go. At the top of the stairs I could hear mom with Jenny so I went into Jenny’s room. She was up from her nap and mom had taken her downstairs. I took my bag off my shoulder and pulled me phone out. I saw there some texts on it, so I opened the text app. ‘Hey… just chatted with Lance. He said he saw you in diaper. I told him you were having some medical problems. He told me that is what Allie told him also. He is cool with it. Just thought you would want to know.” Scott had written. I noticed Lance had sent one also, so I opened it next. ‘FYI- I won’t tell anyone. I don’t think Ryan will either. Hope they figure out what is going on. Was that why you were at the doctors? Wow you got a lot going on. Sorry… girl.’ He had added a heart eyed emoji after the word girl. I was surprised that I smiled at Lance’s text. I quickly wrote him back. ‘Thank you. The doctor today was about me becoming a girl for real and what all I need to do.’ ‘Oh… wow. That is cool. Although I think you are already a girl for real. You should look in the mirror you look amazing.’ He sent back right away. I was surprised at how my heart beat picked up. Was he flirting with me I wondered? I quickly typed. ‘Thanks. You look amazing also. Whatever you did at camp this summer definitely looks good on you.’ I added a heart eyed emoji after thanks and a winking one at the end. I tried to find the courage to hit send and finally did. I immediately got nervous after I sent it and also felt a little guilty when I thought about Leslie. I also realized that for the past few minutes I hadn’t thought about Lance and Ryan seeing me wearing a diaper. “You need to text Leslie. You really hurt her feelings.” Allie suddenly said behind me. I jumped when Allie spoke. I am not sure if it was because she startled me or if because I felt like she was catching me doing something wrong by texting with Lance. My phone dinged and I saw that Lance had sent back a heart eyed, smiling, and winking emoji. “Is that Leslie?” Allie asked. “No… It was Lance. He was just telling me that he isn’t going to say anything about my… you know diaper.” “Hmm… pretty interesting smile you got when you looked at it. Whatever, Leslie has been so supportive of you, you need to treat her better.” Allie admonished me. I knew she was right. I also know that I was partly taking all the bad parts of my afternoon; mom being mad at me for my leaking pull up, being caught wearing a diaper, and even just the nervousness I had felt all day because of the doctor appointment out on her. “You are right. You have been awesome also. At least recently. I am just being a drama queen bitch, aren’t I?” I looked up at Allie. “Yep… and remember I am much better at being a bitch than you are, so unless you want my wrath you better improve you attitude Sissy.” Allie smiled at me as she sat on the bed. I picked up my phone and texted Leslie. ‘Sorry.’ I also texedt Scott and told him thanks for chatting with Lance and letting me know. “Did you text her?” Allie asked. “Yep… and I also texted your boyfriend. He talked to Lance and told him that I had a medical problem. He said you told Lance that also. Thanks.” I told her. Leslie smiled at me and put her hand on mine. “A lot of people care about you and have your back. The reason for that is you are good person. So don’t screw that up by being a drama queen.” I laughed and felt myself start to wet my diaper. As the warmth spread through it and the front began to swell I loved how it felt. I also realized that loving that feeling was going to make it very hard for me to ever give up diapers. “You are wetting your diaper, aren’t you?” Allie said as more of a statement than a question. I nodded without looking up at her. “Looks like I am going to be changing your diaper everyday at school next year, aren’t I?” I hesitated a second. “Probably. I uh… honestly really need to wear them but… I also really like wearing them and wetting them. Sorry.” “Whatever… but realize that means people are going to find out about it, okay.” “Yea… it seems like if they think I need them they are okay with it. So as long as you and Leslie don’t tell them the truth, I think I will be alright.” “True… so another reason not to piss us off by being a bitch.” Allie laughed loudly this time. I am not sure why because normally I had been wearing shorts or something over my diaper around the house, but I choose to just wear my diaper and a t shirt the rest of the afternoon. I spent a part of it playing with Jenny and then later went and played some video games with Steve. I also looked at my phone constantly waiting to see if Leslie have texted me back and got more nervous when I didn’t see anything. I also wet my diaper two more times. It was now completely soaked which I found I liked the feeling of. When I got up to leave Steve’s room it was sagging, and I knew it wouldn’t take another wetting. I also knew that if mom saw my diaper in this condition, she wouldn’t be happy. I ducked into to Jenny’s room and grabbed a fresh diaper then went over to Allie’s room. I lightly knocked on the door and stepped in. Allie was laying on her bed with her phone in her hand. “Hey… can you change me really quick?” I asked. Allie didn’t say anything but just got up and reached for the diaper in my hand and grabbed the wipes. I moved to the bed and laid back. Allie ripped the tapes off and I pushed up with my heels so she could pull the diaper from under me. “My god. This thing is gross. You actually didn’t mind wearing it like this?” Allie shook her head. “I am scared to roll it up like normal, pretty sure your piss will pour out of it.” I didn’t say anything, and Allie used the wipes to clean me. This time she used several, I guess she thought I needed it based on how wet my diaper was. She then slide the new diaper in place and pulled both sides tight and taped them in place. “I made that as tight as possible. If you are going to drench your diapers like that you are going to leak at some point. Better be sure it isn’t on the couch or love seat. Or worse in my bed.” I thanked her and continued to basically stare at my phone hoping Leslie would test back. At some point I sent another text this time telling her I was really sorry. I hoped that would get her to respond. By dinner time I hadn’t heard anything from her. Dinner was also tense with mom and Brian. I had walked in wearing just my t shirt and diaper and mom gave me a look. It almost seemed like Brian was ignoring me completely. They both seemed to be focusing their attention on Jenny. When dinner was over, I got up and started to do the dishes. Mom thanked me for that and she took Jenny up for her bath. Brian asked Steve if wanted to play some video games and they went up to Steve’s room. Allie helped me and then we went into the family room. Leslie still hadn’t texted me. I asked Allie what she thought I should do. I could tell Allie was thinking about her answer before she finally said. “Umm… she had a pretty big fight with her mom this afternoon. It might not be that she is ignoring you, she might just not want to chat with anyone right now. I wouldn’t push too hard.” I noticed that Allie wasn’t totally comfortable as she spoke and that she wouldn’t look at me as she had told me that. “Do you know what the fight was about?” I asked nervously. Allie let a deep sigh. “This is another time that my best friend and my… sister… being an item or whatever isn’t a good thing for me.” “What does that mean?” I asked. “It means, I know what they fought about but I also don’t think I should be the one to tell you. I think that is Leslie’s decision if she wants you to know.” Again, Allie wouldn’t look at me as she spoke. I looked at her. I thought about pleading with her to tell me but decided that wasn’t fair to Allie. She would basically have to pick between me or Leslie if I did that. Allie picked up the remote and found something to watch on Netflix. I played on my phone. I heard mom come downstairs and get a bottle ready for Jenny then go back upstairs. About thirty minutes later she came down and told us that she had put a clean diaper on Allie’s bed and that my nightgown was laying on top of the bed also. She thanked us for cleaning the kitchen and said she would see us in the morning. I remembered that tomorrow she was planning on surprising Allie with a trip to the spa for manicures, pedicures and getting her hair done for the formal. She had also said she was going to try and get an appointment for me since I had planned on going. If Leslie was still mad at me, I wasn’t sure I was still going to go. I definitely didn’t want to go by myself, and I knew Allie wouldn’t want me to be a third wheel with her and Scott. Right before ten o’clock my phone chirped, I picked it up to see Leslie had texted me. ‘Thank you for saying sorry. I am sorry for the late response. Big fight with my mom. Can we chat tomorrow morning?’ She wrote. I immediately typed back. ‘I am sorry you had a fight with your mom. Of course, we can chat tomorrow. Wish I could hug you right now.’ Leslie just texted back. ‘Okay. Chat tomorrow.’ Allie looked over at me and must have seen the emotions on my face. “You, okay? Did Leslie text you?” “Uh… I don’t know really. She did. Just said she had fight with her mom and she would chat with me tomorrow.” “Alright… well I am heading up to bed. I want to try and get a good night’s sleep since tomorrow will be a late night. Do you want me to change you before bed? Your diaper looks a little wet and I don’t want it leaking in our bed.” Allie said as she stood up. I immediately stood up and followed her. When we got to her room, she changed first into her pjs and told me I needed to remove my makeup. We went into the bathroom together and brushed our teeth and I removed my makeup. Back in her room she quickly diapered me. I realized that as she was doing it, the feeling of contentment I had let me momentarily forget my anxiousness about what was going on with Leslie. I was also really happy to be sleeping in her room again tonight. “Allie. Thank you. I love you.” I said. “I love you to Sissy. Goodnight.”

Chapter 24 Allie had loaned me another pair of her athletic shorts that I had changed into reluctantly. I was surprised at how much I had liked wearing the leggings, and how great my butt had looked. I was also a little disappointed to remove my thong, I had liked how it made me feel a naughty but sexy to wear it. I had put a pull up on before pulling the shorts over it. I wanted to be diapered but I had promised mom that I would try to work on not needing to wear a diaper. Plus, I was at least a little interested in my wardrobe possibilities if I wasn’t wearing a diaper or pull up. Women’s clothing was so much more fun, I thought. I found mom in the kitchen and started to help her make peanut butter sandwiches for lunch. “Wearing a pull up?” She asked. “Yep. I am trying. I promise.” I told her. “Okay. Thank you. Plus… think about the fun stuff you could wear if you weren’t in a diaper all the time.” She smiled at me. “What is going to happen at the doctor’s tomorrow, mommy?” I asked her. “Well, we are going to tell her about your interest in girl things and that you are thinking you might want to be a girl all the time.” She told me. “Will she help me look more like a girl? Like with hormones and stuff?” I asked with a slight nervous twitch in my voice. “No… not her but maybe another doctor. She is probably going to ask you some questions and then refer you to specialist, probably several, including a therapist.” Mom smiled at me. “Oh… so it could be a while before they do… anything?” “Yes, sweetie this is a pretty big step. They need to make sure….” I had quickly left the kitchen and headed to the bathroom. I am not sure if it was because I had go, our if I had gotten nervous during the conversation, or what, but I needed to pee. I felt a small spurt of pee come out as I entered the bathroom, but I was able to stop it. “Make it in time?” Mom asked as I stepped back into the kitchen. “Mostly, only a little escaped. What do they need to make sure of?” I asked shyly. “That you really want to be a girl. Somethings, puberty blockers, estrogen, for example would be permanent. So, they need to make sure you want to really be girl, not just wear girl clothing.” Mom had turned and took my hands in hers. “It is okay to just want to wear girl clothing if that is what you want.” Mine mind was racing. I liked wearing girls’ clothing, that was for sure. Did I really want to be a girl though? When mom referred to me a girl, I really liked that. The same with Allie and Lesley and truthfully, I like more traditional girl things than boy things. I guess she could see on my face that I was thinking about all of this. “Sweetie you won’t have decide tomorrow. That is just the first step, depending on how things go, there are going to a lot along the way.” She pulled into a hug and I said. “I love you very much mommy.” From the family room we heard Allie yell out. “Hey Jenny has a messy diaper. And I have to admit it is really nice not having to wonder which one of the babies has a dirty diaper.” Mom laughed and looked at me. “Good timing for you. Looks like you will only have to change some wet diapers this afternoon and evening.” We all ate lunch and then mom took Jenny up for her nap. Allie and I both played on our phones. I made it to the bathroom again when I felt the urge to pee hit me, this time with only a drop or two escaping. As I pulled my shorts up over the pull up, I recognized that I was looking forward to wetting a diaper later this afternoon or evening. Allie looked up from her phone. “What time did you tell Leslie to come over?” “I said six. I thought it would be a little less awkward for all of us if mom and Brian had already left.” “Oh… good thought. What are you going to wear? Want to try some leggings? Just don’t wiggle your butt in front of Scott too much.” Allie laughed at the end. “Honestly, I am looking forward to a wearing a diaper later. I don’t want to have to concentrate to much on if I am going to pee.” I responded. “Is that the only part, or are you missing your diapers and wetting them?” Allie winked at me. “Yes… that too.” I told her honestly. “Hmmm… so…. A mini skirt for you then? You know at some point Scott is going to see your diaper if you wear that.” Allie said. “Yes… and yes. He seems okay with the idea that I have a medical need for them. And Leslie doesn’t care if I am wearing one.” I told her. “Leslie definitely doesn’t. I think she actually likes you wearing them.” Leslie said raising an eyebrow. “Really? You think so? Why?” I asked anxious to hear her reply. “Yes… and I don’t know… maybe that is one of her…. I guess things… I don’t know.” Leslie had emphasized the word things. “Oh… do you have a thing?” I had emphasized thing that time. “I don’t know… I like really tight abs… I think.” Allie said shyly. “Oh… guess Scott needs to start doing a lot more ab work then.” I jokingly said. Allie laughed. “He is doing okay but… I wouldn’t mind if he could get them to look like Lance’s that is for sure.” “Yea… not sure what workout Lance was doing at soccer camp, but it definitely worked!” I smiled. “Are you admitting that you find Lance attractive?” Allie cocked an eyebrow at me. “Umm… yes… I guess. Doesn’t mean I want to… like do anything with him.” I said defensively. “Okay… and just so you know… I am okay with whoever you are attracted to but just don’t break my best friend’s heart, got it.” Allie smiled as she said it, but I could tell she was serious. “No worries… I am definitely into Leslie… I love her smile, just seeing it makes me feel warm inside. And she definitely has her physical… uh… charms also.” “Yea… she has a grade A ass that is for sure. She tells me I need to be doing a lot of squats to make my ass look better.” Allie said sheepishly. “Your butt looks pretty good already… maybe I need to be doing squats.” I said. “You have a cute butt. And even if you did a bunch of squats, you are just going to hide it under a diaper anyways.” Allie laughed. I stuck my tongue out at her and she just smiled at me. “Girls, Jenny is up. Can you get her. I need to jump in the shower and start getting ready for my night out with Brian.” Mom yelled down the stairs. Allie jumped up. “Sure… we got her.” We went into Jenny’s room, and she was standing in her crib. Allie lifted her out and took her out of the room down to the family room. We turned on Frozen on Disney Plus and got on the floor with her to watch. We were just getting to Elsa’s iconic song when mom called down and asked me to come up to her room. I was a little disappointed to miss this part and thought for a minute about asking them to pause it. I didn’t and quickly headed up stairs to mom’s room. She was working on her makeup when I entered. “I am almost finished with mine and wanted to know if you would like me to help with yours? I know that Allie helps you, but I thought you might appreciate a little girl time with mommy.” She said. I was surprised at what she said but knew that I wanted to do this. I smiled at her face in the mirror and nodded my head yes. When mom finished, she stood up and motioned me to sit down. I looked at her and realized that her makeup was flawless. She had done her eyes with a heavier night time look that I hadn’t seen her wear in a long time. “Mommy, you are gorgeous!” I told her and meant it. I knew my mom was pretty, but she looked amazing this afternoon. Her checks blushed. “Wow. Thank you. Let’s make you beautiful now.” She coached me thru doing some eyeliner and a light amount of eye shadow. I went a little heavier with the mascara than normal, mostly because I really liked how it made my eyelashes look. Mom gave me knowing grin as she watched. I was surprised when she handed me a lipstick. It was a light pink shade, I normally wore a soft lip gloss. When we had finished, I definitely looked pretty but I also looked a little older. “Cindy, you are gorgeous!” Mom smiled. “Although I am not sure I am ready for you to grow up this much.” I stood and turned towards her. “Thank you. I love you mommy!” She pulled me into a hug telling me she loved me also. “Can you ask Allie if she wants to come up next?” I went down stairs and Allie and Jenny were playing with the plushies. Allie looked up at me and her facial expression changed. It was a cross between surprise and envy, I think. “Mom wants to know if you want to have help with your make up.” I told her. Allie expression turned to a smile, and she jumped up and headed upstairs. I got on the floor and took her place playing with the plushies and Jenny. When she returned, she looked great, and we both smiled at each other warmly. Brian came home a few minutes later. When he came in, he immediately went to Jenny and picked her up and gave her a hug and then did a quick dance around the room with her. He was still holding her when he looked at me and Allie and his eyes widened. “Oh… you both look nice, no… you both look very pretty. You girls are definitely becoming young ladies. Is your mom upstairs?” He said to us. “No… I am right here.” Mom said. We all turned to look at her. Most days mom wore little, or no makeup, and she put her hair up in ponytail. She had a natural beauty that didn’t require her to make a lot of effort to be attractive. This evening with her makeup, her hair down and curled, and wearing a flowered sundress with open toed strapped heels she was almost movie star gorgeous. “Wow, honey you look…. Fucking amazing.” Brian blurted out. “Brian… language… but thank you.” Mom said blushing. Allie and I just laughed. Jenny looked at mom with a brief look of confusion like she didn’t recognize her. Brian gave mom a quick kiss on the check before telling her he would be ready in fifteen minutes and darted up the stairs. Watching mom reminded me of how much I had enjoyed dressing in the gowns that Christine had given me and how it felt to move in the heels, feeling the hem of the dress hitting my thighs, or move around at my ankles. I had loved how the heavier makeup that Christine had put on me had changed how I looked and made me look older. Mom had stepped into the kitchen, and I got up and followed her in. She sensed me coming in behind her and turned toward me. “Mom, you look just amazing.” I said. “Thank you honey.” She smiled. “Um… seeing you look so great… well… It has made me realize that I… I definitely want to go to the Summer Formal… umm wearing the teal gown that Christine gave me. Is that okay?” I stuttered out. “Oh… of course it is honey. I just have to check on a couple of things. I think the RSVP date has passed but I don’t think that would be a problem. Allie has an appointment at the salon on Saturday afternoon to do her hair, makeup, and nails. I will see if I can make you one also if you want. Don’t tell her, it was going to be a surprise.” “Yes, please. And if you can, or you can’t, I won’t say anything to Allie to ruin the surprise.” I beamed. I went back into the family room. A few minutes later mom stepped in and gave us our instructions for watching Jenny. We were going to order pizza for dinner and Leslie and Scott were welcome to join us for that. Jenny needed to be in bed by seven-thirty and our friends could stay until ten o’clock. Mom was adamant that Scott and Leslie were not allowed upstairs in our bedroom. We were agreeing to all of that when Brian came back down stairs. His face lit up when he saw mom again and she smiled back at him. I realized that Brian looked very handsome. He was wearing a pair of well-fitting khakis, a polo shirt, and blue blazer over it. “You look nice Brian.” Allie said. “Yes, you do.” I added. Both Brian and mom’s faces showed a little shock. Neither of us, and especially Allie, were really warm with him and probably had never complimented him on his appearance before. “Thank you, girls. Hope you all have a good evening.” He smiled at us and then took mom’s elbow and led her out the door. “Can you check to see if Jenny needs a fresh diaper? And I am sure you can’t wait to get a diaper on yourself, can you?” Allie said as soon as the door closed. As soon as she said it, I realized that my pullup was wet. It wasn’t soaked but I had definitely peed in it at some point this afternoon and didn’t remember doing it. I moved over to Jenny and was able to check her diaper and it was wet also. I looked over at Allie and nodded my head indicating it was wet. “Okay. Let’s take her up and you can change her. Then I will diaper you and we can both change into what we are going to wear tonight. It will be close to the time to order the pizza after that, and Scott and Leslie will be here not long after.” Allie said with authority. I picked Jenny up and carried her up to her room. I laid her on my bed and grabbed her diaper and wipes. After unsnapping the bottom of her romper and removed her wet diaper, cleaned her quickly and then slide the new diaper in place. Not sure if I taped it too tightly since I was taping it how I liked my diaper done. After snapping up her romper she scampered off the bed and grabbed a large stuffed Mickey Mouse. “Your turn Sissy.” Allie smiled at me while holding one of my diapers in her hand. I pulled my shorts off and then turning my back to Allie I slide my pullup off and left it laying on the floor. I covered my private area and moved to the bed and laid down. I could hear Allie giggling. “Not sure why you are so modest? I see it all when I put the diaper on you know.” Allie was looking at me as she spoke. Of course, she was right, and I knew it but I still didn’t feel like I should parade around naked in front of her. Allie quickly cleaned me with a wipe, tapped my hip with a hand to indicate I should lift my butt up and slide a diaper under me. Pulling the front in place she did my tapes nice and tight and gave me a big smile. I laid on the bed for minute reliving the sensation of being diapered and enjoy the feeling of the diaper being in place. It had only been about seven hours since I last had a diaper on, but it seemed like forever. “Hey Sissy stop day dreaming and get changed.” Allie barked. I jumped up and went over to my dresser and pulled out the pink skater’s skirt. I was already wearing my white lace bra and forms, so I pulled the white scooped neck short sleeve shirt over my head, being careful not to smudge any of my makeup. “You look cute… even a little hot with the lace of the bra showing a little against that shirt.” Allie said. “Thanks.” I responded. We moved over to Allie’s room. I picked Jenny up and carried her over and sat in the middle of the bed. I could see Jenny was looking around the room. This wasn’t a place in the house she had spent a lot of time in. Allie turned her back to me and slide out of her shorts and took her panties off. She got a thong out of her dresser and pulled it in place followed by a pair of grey leggings. She removed her t shirt, leaving the bra she had on. She turned and walked over to the chair to get a shirt laying over top it. Of course, her seeing her breasts in a bra was not any different than her bikini, but it was another reminder that Allie had great boobs. I was jealous of her and thought about my appointment tomorrow. If I started hormones, would I get breasts like that I wondered. Allie looked at me. “Are you perving on my tits?” “No… I am being jealous of them though, that is for sure.” I said with a smile. “Mom said I might get to start taking female hormones. I hope if I do I get boobs like yours.” She laughed at me. “Yea… so all the guys and even old men can stare at your chest and not your face?” “Does that really happen? All the time?” I asked sincerely. “Not all the time… but close. I have even caught Brian doing it a couple times. In some ways I am flattered but also creeped out. Actually, I know Scott checks them out, but he also looks at me when we are talking. Kind of a reason I like him, you know.” I love when Allie opened up to me like this. I was learning so much about being a girl from her and every day I felt a little closer to her. She finished pulling the shirt over her head. It was purple and just a hint of cleavage showed from the top of the V-neck. “You look cute and hot. Oh… and I love you.” I said stepping over and giving her a big hug. She hugged me back and said thank you in my ear. After breaking the hug, she picked Jenny up and we headed down the stairs. As we walked out of the room and down the stairs, I enjoyed the feeling of bulk of the diaper between my legs. When got to the family room Allie directed me to play with our little sister while she ordered the pizza for us. “The pizza and our dates should get her about the same time. How about we pick a Disney movie to watch with them and Jenny will we eat. After we get Jenny to bed, we can stream something else. Maybe the original Top Gun?” Allie said walking back into the room. I told her that sounded good. I was excited and a little nervous about Scott and Leslie coming over. Scott was doing great with accepting me as a girl. I was struggling a little with seeing him with my sister still. I hadn’t said anything to Allie. I wondered if at some point we both would end up in make out sessions on the couch and how I would do with that. Just before six o’clock Allie turned Disney Plus on and started Tangled. This had been one of her favorites when she was younger. Jenny had watched it but not as much Beauty and the Beast, The Little Mermaid, and of course Frozen. Right after it started the door bell rang. I got up to answer thinking it was Leslie or Scott and was surprised to see it was the pizza delivery guy. He looked like he was about twenty and he smiled and blushed a little when he saw me. He wasn’t real cute, but it made me feel good about how I looked. When Allie realized who it was, she went to the kitchen to get the money our mom had left us to pay for it. I took the pizzas from the delivery guy whose attention was distracted pretty badly when he saw Allie walk to the door to pay him. I immediately understood what Allie was talking about earlier, he had briefly looked at her face but then his eyes were laser focused on her boobs. “See what I mean. That guy couldn’t tell you what color my hair was if you asked him right now.” Allie said tersely as she closed the door. “Yea… I totally get what you were talking about. That was pretty rude.” I said over my shoulder taking the pizza into the kitchen. Jenny started yelling for her pizza. We told her she would have to wait for a few more minutes which didn’t make her happy, but she did quiet down. It was probably about ten minutes later when there was another knock on the door. I got up to answer it and opened it to see Leslie standing there. She had a smile on her face as I greeted. Over her shoulder I could see Scott making his way across the lawn. I moved so Leslie could step in and waited for Scott. “Hey… you look good.” Scott said to me. “Hi. Thanks.” I responded. I recognized that he was going out of his way to show that he accepted me dressing as a girl. Allie moved over to Scott, and they shared a mildly awkward greeting. I watched his eyes drop to Allie’s chest, but he quickly looked up at her face after doing it. I immediately understood what Leslie had told me earlier. I moved over the Leslie I could see she had also put on a little more makeup than normal. It made her eyes stand out and when she smiled at me, I was reminded of how pretty and cute she was. “You look great! I love your makeup.” I told her. “I love yours also. You are really beautiful.” Leslie leaned in and gave me a quick kiss on the lips. “You all keep doing that and you both will ruin your makeup.” Allie laughed. Leslie moved over and got on the floor with Jenny. When she laid down on her stomach, I realized she was wearing black leggings and they were tight on her butt which looked fantastic. Allie pulled my arm as she moved towards the kitchen. “Liked what you saw didn’t you.” Allie said quietly. “What do you mean?” I asked. “Leslie’s ass… I saw you looking. You can thank me. I sent her a text suggesting she wear leggings this evening.” Allie chuckled. I blushed. “Thanks.” We got some paper plates, napkins, and brought the pizza boxes out and set them on the coffee table. After asking everyone what they wanted to drink we brought out waters for everyone but Jenny who got an apple juice in her sippy cup. I felt an urge to pee as I ate and quickly wet my diaper. I was quickly reminded at how much I enjoyed that feeling as the warmth spread through it and it swelled slightly. I looked over at Leslie and Allie wearing their leggings. They both looked great in them. I knew I wanted to be able to look like that, but I really liked wearing and wetting a diaper. I wished there was a way I could do both. After the pizza was finished Leslie helped me clean up. I heard Allie telling Jenny that as soon as the movie was over it would be time to get in bed. Leslie and I played with her on the floor with her until it ended. “Okay. Sissy, how about you take her up and change her diaper and get her PJs on. I will meet you up there with her bottle. I can change your diaper then also if you need it.” Allie said. As soon as she said it, I could see her eyes widen. Leslie quickly looked over at me to see my reaction. I looked up to see Scott’s as I felt my heart start to race and cheeks redden. I couldn’t see anything in his face, so I took a deep breath and told Allie I was okay. Leslie reached over and squeezed my hand and smiled at me. I grabbed Jenny and told her to tell everyone good night and headed up stairs. I was still changing her diaper when Allie walked in with her bottle. “I am so sorry. It just came out. I promise it wasn’t on purpose.” Allie said with remorse. “It is okay. He knows I wear diapers. He just thinks I have to, not that I want to.” I told her. “Still… sorry. Do you need your diaper changed?” She asked. “No… I am good.” I told her. I was wet but I wanted to wet it one more time before I was changed. I finished changing Jenny and got her PJs on. Allie handed me her bottle and asked if I wanted to give it to her and I nodded my head yes. I moved around on my bed and Jenny climbed into my lap and started to suckle. I was a little envious of her then but also realized why mom enjoyed giving her a bottle as I was feeling Jenny snuggled against me. When she was finished Allie and I took turns reading her books and then put her in crib, tucked her in and gave her kisses on her forehead. “Hey, grab a few of your diapers and your night gown, unless it is still in my room, and put them on my bed. That way I can change you are bedtime, and you can just sleep in my room again and not wake Jenny up.” Allie directed. I didn’t hesitate and went and grabbed three fresh diapers and my Sleeping Beauty nightgown. I was hoping Allie would let sleep in her room again tonight. When we came downstairs Leslie and Scott were sitting on the couch chatting with each other. Allie told them we were thinking about watching the original Top Gun and asked if they wanted popcorn. They both said that sounded great so while I pulled up the movie on the TV she went and microwaved a couple bags of popcorn. I also refilled everyone’s glasses with water. Allie brought out two bowels of popcorn and after an awkward moment of all our eyes darting back and forth Leslie got off the couch and moved to the love seat and I sat next to her. Allie sat on the couch with Scott and I turned the movie on. As the movie started you could feel a little tension in the room. Allie and Scott had set their popcorn bowl between them and Leslie and I had done the same. I was still pretty full of the pizza so I was drinking more water than eating popcorn. I saw Allie move their popcorn bowl to the coffee table. Leslie looked at me and the bowl and could tell by my face that I was full, so she did the same thing with our bowl. When she sat back down, I noticed she sat right next me. I looked over and Scott and Allie were sitting right next to each other now also. At some point Leslie’s arm ended up around me and I moved so my head was laying more on her chest. I smiled when I noticed that Allie was in almost the same position as me on Scott’s chest. All the water I had drank this evening had put a lot of pressure on my bladder so I wet my diaper for the second time. I could tell it was heavy wetting and it had spread through out my diaper causing it to swell considerably. The volleyball scene came on. I was surprised that it grabbed my attention differently than in the past. I was definitely enjoying seeing the actors without their shirts on. Right as Maverick pulled up at the instructor’s house on his motorcycle, Leslie asked if we could pause the movie so she could use the little girls room. I picked up the remote and hit pause and she untangled herself from me. As she stood up and moved past Allie and Scott, I couldn’t help but notice that he followed her ass as she walked out of the room. Allie noticed it to and as soon as Leslie was in the bathroom she said. “Maybe we could rewind it and watch the volleyball scene again, what do you think Sissy that was pretty hot wasn’t it?” I am sure my face showed shock that Allie had asked me that. I was glad that she asked when Leslie couldn’t hear. I was deciding if I should say anything or just keep my mouth closed. “Well, I thought it was hot.” Allie said with a tone of irritation. Leslie came back into the room and Scott must have figured out what was going on because he looked everywhere but in her direction. As soon as she sat down, I reached for the remote again and it fell to the floor. I got up off the love seat, I could feel my diaper really sagging as I stood up and bent over to pick it up. “Um… huh… uh… Sissy….” I heard Allie say. I picked the remote up. “What?” “Well first you need to work on how you move in skirt. You just flashed us your… well your diaper. And I think I need to change it. It looks like it is really soaked.” Allie quietly said. I was now really embarrassed. I knew what Allie was saying was true. I was pretty sure my diaper wouldn’t hold another wetting, but I really didn’t want Scott to know that Allie was taking me up to change my diaper. “Go get changed sweetie. We will leave the movie paused. Okay.” Leslie said to me. “Uh… okay.” I mumbled and turned and handed Leslie the remote. Allie got off the couch and led the way up the stairs with me following behind her. When we got to her room, she closed the door after I walked in. “Hey… I am sorry. I wouldn’t have said anything if I really didn’t think you needed to be changed. Mom would lose her mind if you leaked on the love seat, you know that.” She said while patting the bed. I had lifted my skirt up and laid back on the bed and Allie began to remove the wet diaper. “Why did you say that about the movie and the volleyball part?” I asked as I Iifted my butt up for her slide a fresh diaper under me. “It just came out. I watched Scott check out Leslie’s ass and I just… I wanted him to know that… I don’t know something. I am really not being a very good sister tonight am I.” Allie said with a little pout on her face while she finished securing my diaper tightly. “Well at least you are great at diaper changes. And you weren’t wrong about the volleyball scene.” I laughed as I sat up and pulled my skirt down. Allie smiled at me, and we headed down stairs. Leslie and Scott were talking about something, but I couldn’t make out what is was. Leslie hit play on the remote and indicated I should sit next to her which I did curling into her as I did. Allie got back into the same position she was in before with Scott. I am not sure at what point in the movie it happened, but Leslie and I started with some soft gentle kisses and that had progressed to a pretty vigorous make out session. I had peaked over to where Allie and Scott were, and the same thing was occurring. The credits for the movie had started to run and based on the time we had started the movie I knew it was pushing ten o’clock. Mom had told us that Scott and Leslie needed to leave by ten. I sat up and cleared my throat to get Allie’s attention. “How about the ending of that movie.” Allie said laughing as she also sat up. “Uh… it is almost ten o’clock.” I said. “Yea… okay. Mom was being pretty cool letting us have you all over while they were out, so we need to follow her rules.” Allie said looking first at Scott and then Allie. They both smiled and sat up, readjusting their clothes the same way Allie and I were. Scott stood first and moved to the door. He and Allie shared another passionate kiss and he said he would contact her tomorrow as he walked out the door. Allie moved out of the way, and I walked Leslie to the door. I kissed her and asked her to text me tomorrow when she woke up. She told me she would and gave me another quick kiss before stepping outside. Allie was straightening up the family room and I grabbed the pop corn bowls and took them into the kitchen and put them in dishwasher. Allie brought in the water glasses and did the same. Without saying anything we headed up to her room. Right after entered the room I watched Allie peel her leggings down showing the back side of her thong. I had a brief second of jealousy that she was wearing a thong, but I knew that was very happy to have my diaper on. Allie took her shirt and bra off next and put her PJs on. “God, it feels good to take that off.” She said as she hung her bra from the chair. “It does a great job of showing my boobs off, but it isn’t real comfortable.” I laughed and took my shirt and bra off also, setting my forms on Allies desk. I walked over to grab my nightgown of the bed. Looking over at Allie after I pulled my nightgown over my head I said. “I just noticed your makeup, or more exactly your lipstick. It is a wreck.” “Yea… yours is the same. Sit here and I will help you take your makeup off and then you can do mine.” We took turns using the makeup remover pads on each other and then moved towards the bed. “Do I need to change you before we go to asleep?” Allie asked. “No… I am dry right now actually.” I said as I pulled the cover back and climbed in her bed. Allie did the same on the other side. We settled back on our pillows. “Tonight, was a good night, wasn’t it?” I giggled a little. “Yes… and again… I am sorry for… well you know I guess embarrassing you in front of Scott.” Allie said sincerely. “It is okay. It isn’t like he didn’t know I was wearing diapers and…. That volleyball scene was hot!” I laughed. “You are such a girl Sissy! Goodnight.”

Chapter 23 I woke up in the morning because I felt the bed moving. I slowly opened an eye and saw Allie climbing back into bed. I could tell that there was some natural light coming into the room, so it was morning, but I wasn’t sure what time it was. “Shush… go back to sleep Sissy. It is still early.” I heard Allie say. I must have done that because the next time I woke up it was because I could feel pressure in my bladder. I quickly moved my hand to my diaper and at first, I thought it was dry but after fondling it a little I could tell I had wet it some. My movements must have been enough to wake Allie a second time because I felt her stirring in the bed. I rolled over onto my side and as I did, I felt my bladder release and the warm feeling spread through my diaper. I thought I heard myself sigh a little. “Maybe I need to consider diapers. It must me nice not having to jump out of bed to pee right after you wake up.” Allie snarked. “Hmm… it is definitely an advantage of them. Good morning, Allie.” I said happily. “You aren’t going to leak, right?” She asked. “Nope. My big sister, the expert, diapered me last night, very snuggly.” I laughed. Allie snorted. “I can’t believe I have to pee again already.” She threw her covers off and got out of bed, heading towards the bathroom. When she left the room, I again reached down and felt my diaper enjoying that it felt swollen and warm in my hand and against my groin. “Hey. Smells like mom cooked some bacon. Let’s get up.” Allie announced when she returned to the room. “Okay… uh… can you change me really quick, please.” I asked her. “There should be another diaper still in your swim bag.” Allie sighed but moved over to the pool bag and pulled out a diaper. She hesitated a second and then pulled out the pull up. “Shouldn’t you put this on instead? You told mom you were going to try and work on not needing diapers.” “I know but… I really liked wetting my diaper this morning and want to do it one more time. I will try after that. Promise.” I pouted at her. “Whatever, just remember if mom gets mad this was completely your idea and you made me do it.” Allie said. I smiled at her and threw my covers off and rotated sideways in her bed pulling my nightgown up under me as I did it. Allie grabbed the wipes off the top of her dresser and brought them and the diaper over to me. “Wow… this thing is soaked. All kidding aside it is a good thing I am so good at diapering you tightly, so you don’t leak.” Allie ripped off the tapes and dropped the front of my soaked diaper down and got out some wipes and cleaned me. She then pulled the used diaper out from under me and rolled it up before sliding the new one in place, taping it tightly. “Take this and the one in the bathroom and put them in yours and Jenny’s diaper pail. I don’t mind you sleeping in this room, but I don’t want this room to start smelling like pee.” She told me as she handed the drenched diaper to me. I gladly took it and grabbed the one from the bathroom and put them in the diaper pail. I thought a little about Allie had said and wondered if that meant I could keep sleeping in her room with her. She had actually said this room and not my room. Allie was already down stairs when I finished putting the diapers in the pail. I moved to the kitchen enjoying the smell of the bacon and anticipated how good it would taste. Everyone else was at the table when I got there. I grabbed a plate, utensils, and poured a glass of orange juice and sat down. “Good Morning, Cindy. How did you sleep?” Mom asked me. “Good morning. I slept great.” I told realizing she hadn’t asked about my diaper and if I woke up wet. “Did Allie change you this morning?” “Uh… yes. I asked her to. She hesitated but I begged her to.” I said before sticking a piece of bacon in my mouth. “Uh… Huh… I thought you were going to start working on not wearing diapers in the day?” Mom said. “I am… I promise… I just wanted to wear a diaper for a little more this morning.” I blurted out quickly. I saw mom share a look with Brian that I couldn’t read. Allie’s eyes said thank you for saying that I had begged her to change me. I also saw Steve shake his head slightly. “Alright. But after you wet that one you need to wear a pull up or the other thing. Okay.” Mom directed. I nodded me head. I thought it was interesting that she had referred to a maxipad as the other thing. I wondered why she didn’t want to say that in front of everyone. Was she embarrassed to say it front of Brian or Steve? “Girls we need you to babysit this evening. I want to take your mom on a date to the movies and then out to dinner.” Brian announced. “Allie you will be in charge but… Cindy you are responsible for any diaper changes that Jenny needs. Allie is already doing her fair share of diaper changes.” Mom said with a slight smirk on her face. “Could we each have a friend come over while we are babysitting? I promise we will keep a close eye on Cindy.” Allie asked. Brian and mom looked at each other. Brian raised an eyebrow meaning that it was up to mom to decide. She took in a deep breath. “Okay… one each and everyone stays in the family room, understand? You can order pizza for dinner. Do we know who you are planning on inviting. I mean I have a good idea but thought I would be sure.” Mom chuckled a little at the end. “Uh… I was going to ask Scott over.” Allie replied and turned her eyes to me. “Leslie… but I was hoping she could come over later this morning or this afternoon. She wanted to talk to me.” I blurted out. “She can come over when you want her to, and she can stay or go and come back. It is up to you and her. Just remember she can’t be in the room when your diaper is being changed.” Mom looked directly at me. “I know. Thanks.” We finished eating and Allie and I offered to clean the kitchen. Mom was in the family room with Jenny and had her phone in her hand when we came out. Steve came down stairs and asked if it was okay if the went to Kurt’s this afternoon and slept over there which mom said yes to. “Hey… Christine just said she did have a couple of pairs of jeans and a pair of capris you could have. She is going to drop them off later this morning.” Mom announced putting her phone down. I told her thanks and headed up stairs to get my phone. I wanted to text Leslie and ask her about coming over to talk and about hanging out this evening. I decided it was still a little early and didn’t want to possibly wake her up. If she was mad at me waking her up probably wouldn’t help. I went over and knocked on Steve’s door. “Yea… what’s up?” He asked through the closed door. “Wanted to see if you were interested in a couple of quick games this morning?” I replied. He opened the door and let me in taking a quick glance at me and seeing I was still wearing my Cinderella night gown. You could also hear my diaper crinkling as I moved. We grabbed our seats and he handed me one of the controls. I hadn’t suddenly gotten any better and he quickly beat me in the first round, the second round I did a little better. Mom tapped lightly on the door during the third round, and he told her to come in. She smiled when she saw me and left Steve’s clean laundry on the end of his bed. We had started our second round of games when Allie popped her head in to tell me that she had asked Steve and he was definitely coming over this evening to hang out. She had a big smile on her face as she said it. “Have you asked Leslie yet?” She asked. “No, didn’t want to wake her up if she was still sleeping.” I responded. “Yea… you know she gets up early. Are you sure you aren’t scared of her? You aren’t being a sissy are you, Sissy?” She laughed and I heard Steve let out a quick laugh also. The game was paused, and I handed my controller to her and told her to finish it for me. I went and grabbed my phone and checked it. I was hoping there would be a text from her but had no such luck. ‘Good morning. Hope you slept well. Allie and I have to babysit this evening and mom said we could have a friend hang out with us. Want to hang out this evening?’ I sent her. I looked to see if the dots would appear that she was responding and didn’t see anything. Feeling some pressure in my bladder I laid down on Allie’s bed and enjoyed wetting my diaper. I realized then that if I wasn’t distracted, I did have at least a little idea of when I needed to pee. I was enjoying the warm wetness in my diaper when my phone dinged, and I immediately grabbed it. ‘Would it be like a date? Are you asking me out?’ Was all Leslie sent. I thought for a minute. ‘Yes. I guess. I want to hang out with you. I like being with you.’ She immediately responded. ‘Could we chat earlier. In person.’ She was making me nervous, but I sent. ‘Of course. Whenever you want.’ ‘Okay. Thanks. Can I come over in about an hour?’ She sent back. ‘Sure. See you then. XOXO’ I sent back. ‘OK’ was all she sent back. I started to get up to tell Allie about our chat, but she walked in right as I was putting the phone down. My face must have shown something. “You, okay? What did Leslie say?’ She asked me. “She wants to come over in about an hour and talk.” I told her. “Oh… well okay. Then we need make sure you look pretty when she gets here.” Allie smiled at me. Allie took me by the hands and led me over to her desk and had me sit down in the chair and spun me towards her. She grabbed a brush and started on my hair. I wanted to work up the courage to talk our mom about going to a hair stylist and getting a true girl’s haircut. I also wanted something that could grow out and I could wear in a ponytail or pigtails occasionally. “You need to get mom to take you to our stylist. This looks cute but you need a real girl’s haircut.” Allie announced. I laughed. “I know, I was just thinking the same thing. Think mom would be okay with that?” “Yes… honestly the only thing mom struggles with it seems is the having to wear a diaper. You are lucky, not as many trans girls’ parents are as accepting and supporting.” Allie answered. “I know. I have been really lucky; mom has been great. Brian has been cool; you have been awesome.” “Well, I am awesome so that shouldn’t have surprised you. Okay makeup time let me grab my stuff from the bathroom.” Allie bounded out of the room. She came back and went straight to work. I couldn’t see what she was doing but I know she had used eyeliner, mascara, and some eye shadow. She then started on my lips. “I want to make these irresistible to kiss. You can’t be mad at someone that you want to kiss, can you?” Allie chuckled. She then continued. “Listen be honest with her okay. It is okay to say that you think some boys are attractive, if you do. I am not sure Leslie has completely sworn off boys herself. She seemed pretty happy tossing the ball in the pool with Ryan yesterday.” I felt my heart speed up when Allie mentioned Leslie throwing the ball with Ryan. I had noticed how happy she was also but thought I was just being paranoid. “But I know… because she constantly tells me or texts me about it, she is really, really in to you. I think that is why she gets insecure when you look at anyone else. Okay, all done. What are you going to wear, besides a tight shirt or blouse” Allie again giggled. “I am not sure… I mean right now my choices are either shorts or a skirt, right?” I responded. “Pretty much. How about your pink denim shorts and the white v neck shirt? And the new lacy white bra you got when went shopping with Christine. Pretty sure Leslie would like that.” Allie winked at me. I went over to Jenny’s room and got the clothes out of the dresser. I grabbed a pair of bikini panties also. When I got back to Allie’s room, I saw that I had about twenty minutes until Leslie would be here. Removing my nightgown, I put the bra on first and then put my forms in place. “That is a pretty hot look, Sissy. A lacy white bra and wet diaper. No wonder Leslie has a crush on you.” Allie laughed. I looked in her full-length mirror and laughed also. My diaper was obviously wet and the contrast to the bra was startling. I pulled the shirt on and then grabbed my panties and the wipes off the top of the dresser and moved to the bathroom. I took my diaper off and sat on the toilet and tried to squeeze out a couple drops of pee before cleaning myself with the wipes. Opening the sink cabinet, I pulled out one of my maxipads and tore the wrapper off. I pulled my panties on, stopping mid-thigh and removed the plastic backing off the adhesive strip of the maxipad. Then I set it firmly in my panties and pulled them up in place feeling the maxipad rest snuggly in my groin. I quickly went back into Allie’s room, a little nervous about Steve seeing my in my panties in the hallway. I enjoyed the feeling of the thick pad between my legs as I moved. I entered Allie’s room and she chuckled when she looked up from her phone. “I think that pad makes you waddle almost as much as a wet diaper.” She said. I stuck my tongue out at Allie and pulled my shorts on and walked over to the mirror. I really liked how I looked, and a big smile came across my face. “You actually have a pretty cute butt, Sissy. It isn’t a Leslie quality ass but in a tight pair of shorts you have some nice curves. You look good.” Allie said sincerely. “Thanks. And I look good thanks to your help.” I smiled. We heard a quick rap on the door, and it swung open, and mom walked in. “Hey girls… Christine is… oh, wow Cindy… you look… you look beautiful. And shorts… does that mean no diaper right now?” She said. “Thanks mom. All Allie’s doing… and no diaper right now. Hoping that goes okay. Leslie is coming over. She wants to talk with me.” I said quietly. “She does? About?” Mom asked. I hesitated. Mom had been so cool about all this stuff, but I wasn’t sure what she thought about mine and Leslie’s… relationship, I guess. “I think about what it is going on between us.” I finally told her. “I see. You and Leslie are both in the middle of figuring out things. I think it is nice that you have someone to do that with but… you are both young, you don’t need to commit to anything. You will both probably have plenty of girlfriends, or boyfriends even, before you know what you really want.” I didn’t say anything and after about a minute of silence she continued. “Be nice to each other okay. Leslie is a really wonderful young lady.” Mom smiled at me and left the room. “We are really lucky you know that don’t you? We have an awesome mom.” Allie said. “Yes, we do.” I responded as I stood up. “Thanks for helping me get ready, thanks for everything actually. I am also lucky enough to have an awesome sister also.” “Awe, Sissy… you are welcome, and you are pretty amazing little sister.” Allie winked after the little sister comment. I got up and left the room to head down stairs to wait for Leslie. My timing was perfect because just as I stepped into the family room, I heard a knock on the front door. Mom was on the floor with Jenny and Steve and looked up at me and smiled. I opened the door and saw Leslie standing there with a smile. You could tell she had tried to look nice also. Her hair was in pig tails, and she had put on some makeup, mostly mascara and lip gloss. She gave me a slight smile as I invited her in. “Good Morning, Leslie. You look cute.” Mom told her. “Thank you and good morning, everyone.” Leslie responded. I hadn’t thought about where we would talk. I knew that mom didn’t want us in a bedroom by ourselves and I didn’t think this was a conversation that Leslie would want Allie to hear. Finally, I took Leslie’s hand in mine and led her towards the kitchen. “Mom, we will be on the back deck okay.” I said without waiting for an answer. I continued to hold her hand and opened the sliding glass door and stepped onto to the back deck closing it behind us. There were some chairs on the other side of the deck, but I stopped and turned to Leslie and took her other hand in mine. “You look beautiful!” I said to her and leaned into kiss her. She gave me a quick kiss but stepped back. “You look amazing also, but can we talk first. I am really nervous, okay?” “Ah sure… want to sit down?” I asked now really nervous myself as I moved over to a bench on the deck. Leslie didn’t respond but took a seat on the bench. She didn’t sit right next to me but didn’t sit at the far end either. We looked at each other and it was obvious that we were both anxious. I saw a small smile start on Leslie’s face and felt the same happening to me. “Okay… I am just going to say it. Do you like boys? Like I saw how you looked at Lance and you couldn’t stop starring at Christine’s boyfriend. It is okay if you do but… I am really into you, and I don’t want to… well I don’t want to made a fool of or whatever.” Leslie’s eyes never left mine as she spoke. I quickly said. “I am really into you also!” “I like hearing that, but you didn’t really answer my question.” She grinned. I took a deep breath. “I didn’t answer because…. well… I really don’t know the answer to that. Until recently I hadn’t thought much about boys or girls. The only kind of crush I had was on Christine and looking back now, I think it was more that, I wanted to be like her instead of liking her. Does that make sense?” Leslie nodded her head yes, I continued. “I did, I guess check out her boyfriend yesterday, and maybe even Lance a little, but I didn’t get a warm fuzzy feeling like I do when I look at you. I didn’t spend half my day thinking about them like I do with you. And I didn’t have to fight the urge to kiss them like I do when I close to you.” Leslie’s cheeks blushed a deep red as I spoke, and smile came across her face. “Can I ask you a question?” I said. “Of course. Ask away.” “Actually, a couple questions. Do you only like girls? I saw how happy you were playing catch with Ryan, and you were kind of flirting with him and smiling. And if I was wearing boy’s clothes, would you still like me, or do you only like me because I am wearing girl’s clothes.” I kept my eyes on her as a I spoke. “I think I only like girls… or maybe girls and trans girls more accurately. I did like playing catch with Ryan and honestly, I liked that he was flirting with me but… this sounds so bad… I love Allie, she is an amazing best friend but since she has gotten so… so curvy… well everyone focuses on her, and it is nice when someone notices me. I think that is what you saw.” She looked down this time as she spoke. I didn’t say anything, so she continued. “What is a little ironic is that Allie developing was what confirmed to me that I am into girls. I kind of felt like I might be and then all of the sudden I realized I really like how Allie looked and I started to notice more and more girls.” “Oh wow… so you are into Allie also?” I asked nervously. “No silly… I told you… I am into you. It was just that Allie made me realize I like how girls look and not how boys look.” Leslie reached her hand out and put it on my thigh. “But I am not a girl, at least not really, and I don’t have real curves like Allie. And when I first started wearing girls’ clothes... well… they were baby girl clothes and diapers and stuff.” I said nervously. “True… well, you actually sort of have a girl’s butt. It isn’t bony like most boys.” She laughed. “And you are pretty, especially when you use a little makeup.” “Uh… thanks… but… what about the other stuff?” I moved my hand on top of hers. “The diapers… you know I have no problem with that.” Leslie responded. “Not just the diapers but that I was wearing baby clothes, baby girl’s clothes, and you really have no problem with the diapers?” I asked. “Honestly, I wasn’t really sure what I thought at first. After the first time I saw you, as I was walking home, I realized I admired you. You were doing something that made you happy, I thought it was brave. I had realized I was probably a lesbian, but I hadn’t told anyone because I was scared of what people would think and say.” She looked up at the end and smiled at me. When I didn’t say anything, she continued. “Honestly, the pooping the diapers. I wasn’t a fan of that part of it and even the baby clothes weren’t something I was attracted to. I thought you looked cute in them, but it didn’t make me think I wanted to kiss you. The first time I thought about you as someone I was interested in was when I saw you in a princess dress. You may not realize but you move like a girl when you are wearing dresses, skirts, and clothes like that. Although you still need work on not flashing everyone.” I laughed at the last comment. “I think the princess dresses clicked something in me. Looking back, I have always liked things that normally are considered more girly. The first time I wore a diaper after I was potty trained. I was around six or seven. Allie wet the bed and wore diapers at night. I snuck one of hers on while I was home sick. It didn’t fit and I ended up wearing a pair of Allies panties over it to keep it place. I remember liking how they looked.” “Really? So, this goes back a long time?” Leslie asked me. “My mom caught me and threatened me that if she ever caught me again, I would be in real trouble so until two weeks ago… I never did it again, even though I wanted to. Honestly, Steve being a bed wetter and knowing he was getting to wear diapers and be changed by mom is what caused me to do it again.” I wasn’t sure how much exactly Leslie knew about what had happened. “Oh… Allie never really told me. She just said that you liked wearing diapers and being a baby and your mom was okay with it.” Leslie moved over closer to me. “Thanks for talking to me. I know we aren’t going to get married or anything but… I just want you to be honest, if you decide that you would rather be with a guy or another girl tell me, okay?” “I will…. The same for you with another girl… or even a guy if you decide you like them also. You never really told me though… do you only like me when you see me as a girl? Like if I took my makeup off and put on a pair of boy’s jeans and a t-shirt, would you be attracted to me?” I asked. “Honestly… I don’t know for sure, but I don’t think so. Is that okay? I mean I would be your friend of course, and I would want to hang out with you, but I am pretty sure I wouldn’t want to do this.” She leaned in and kissed me. First, it was a quick kiss on the lips. Then she smiled at me and looking in my eyes her hand went behind my neck and pulled my face to hers and this time our mouths opened, and we kissed passionately. When we broke the kiss, I said. “Well, even if I didn’t love wearing girl clothes and looking pretty, I would probably do it just to be able to kiss you like that.” Leslie smiled and pulled me in for another passionate kiss. This time when we broke apart, she said. “I have to go. My mom wants to go to lunch together today. I think she wants to talk about what is going with you and me. She kind of knows I am into girls, but I have never really confirmed it with her.” “Oh wow. Okay. Good luck. Your mom is pretty cool I think it will be okay. You are coming back this evening, right?” I said. “Yes. Definitely but only if it means I get to do that again.” She winked at me as she stood up. “Great…. I oh…. I have… I need to go pee like right now. I am sorry.” I said as I quickly made my way into the house. When I stood up, I had suddenly begun to pee in the maxipad. I think I was able to stop it, but I raced to the bathroom as I heard Leslie telling me good luck and she would see me tonight. When I got to the bathroom, I quickly unbuttoned my shorts and pulled the zipper down, yanking my panties down at the same time and sat on the toilet. As I was moving to sit on the toilet I began to pee and unfortunately some of it missed the toilet and got on my legs and shorts. I finished peeing in the toilet and used some toilet paper to wipe up some dribbles and the pee on my leg. Looking at my shorts, panties, and the maxipad I saw that they were all very wet. Reluctantly I pulled them all back into place since I didn’t want to walk thru the house with no clothes on the bottom part of me body. I came out of the bathroom and saw Allie and mom sitting on the sofa while Jenny played on the floor. They both looked at me and then down at my shorts. “I sort of didn’t make it. I need to go change.” I explained. “Did Leslie leave?” “It is okay. You tried sweetie.” Mom replied. “And yes she left but said she would be back this evening so I guess your talk went well.” I moved to the stairs and heard movement behind me and turned to see Allie following me up the stairs. She smiled at me when we made eye contact. “Grab some dry panties, change your maxipad and meet me in the bedroom, okay?” It was more of a directive than a request. I followed her directions. Grabbing a new pair of panties out of the dresser in Jenny’s room then going into the bathroom and using a wet towel to wipe down my leg and groin area. I pulled a new maxipad out and situated it in my panties and pulled them up. I threw the wet pad in the trash and pilled the towel, wet panties, and shorts in the corner. “You look cute in panties.” Allie smiled at me as I walked in the room. “Although… I have come to think you look cute in a diaper also.” “I definitely feel safer in a diaper that is for sure. If that had been out in public that would have been embarrassing.” I told her. “How did it go with Leslie? Are you all good? I have been dying to text her but wanted to ask you first.” “We are good. She just wants me to be honest with her and tell her if I like boys. And she was honest and told me she is only into me when I am being a girl.” I responded. “Do you like boys? You are never really clear about that.” Allie raised an eyebrow. “Because I am not real clear about it myself. Right now, I like Leslie and there isn’t anyone else I am interested in.” I smiled at her. “Okay. While you were out back Christine dropped off a couple pairs of jeans for you to try on and I want to have you try on a pair of my leggings. One great thing about being a girl is being able to wear leggings.” Allie smiled. I grabbed a pair of jeans of the bed and pulled them on. They were tight but fit. I went over to the mirror and checked how they looked. I liked how my butt looked in them. “Nice ass. Seriously. They look good but no way a diaper fits under those.” Allie said. I agreed, especially as I wriggled out of them. I dropped them onto the floor and picked up the other pair. These had lots of holes in them. They weren’t as tight; in fact I was sure a pullup would fit under them and maybe even a diaper. “Those are cute. They would work well for school.” Allie said as I moved over to the mirror. “Yes… and I could fit a pullup or diaper under them.” I told her. She nodded her head yes and then handed me a pair of black leggings. I took the jeans off and left them on the floor next to the other pair of jeans. I sat on the bed and pulled the leggings on. They reminded me a little of how the pantyhose felt when I put them on the other day. I pulled them up into place and moved over to the mirror. I loved how they felt as I moved and the front looked good. There was noticeable bump in my crotch, but it was a flat bump from the maxipad, it wasn’t obvious I was boy. When I turned and looked at my butt, I loved the curves I saw but the lines of my panties stood out. Allie saw my face and said. “Yea… you pretty much either need to go commando or wear a thong. Commando probably won’t work well in the front. Go grab your thong and I am going to grab something. Be right back.” I went to Jenny’s room and grabbed the red lace thong I had bought the other day. I loved how girly it looked. Heading back to Allie’s room I saw her leaving Mom’s room and she came in behind me. “Okay. Take them off and take your panties off. Then put the thong on and see if this will fit in it.” She handed me a small package. I turned it in my hand and Allie said. “It is a panty liner. Mom has them for when she is… well, when she is bleeding heavily as a safety to her tampon.” Allie turned away from me and I sat on the bed. It was kind of weird. Allie saw me when she changed my diapers but the idea of being naked changing in front of her felt strange to both of us. I quickly pulled off the leggings and my panties and then pulled the thong up to my thighs. I set the panty liner in place. I wasn’t really secure because of the lack of material but when I pulled the thong up it sat correctly. I ran my fingers under the side of the thong and felt it move into the crack of my butt. I liked how it felt a little naughty. Pulling the leggings back on I moved back to the mirror. The front looked better than before, and my butt looked amazing. “I am not sure I want Scott seeing in you those. Your ass looks hot!” Allie laughed. “It kind of does doesn’t.” I smiled. I tried to remember if I had ever seen Leslie’s butt in a pair leggings. She must have worn them when visiting Allie, but I had never noticed it. If my butt looked this good Leslie’s must look amazing in leggings. There was a quick wrap on the door followed by mom entering it. “Hey girls how did… Wow… those look great on you. When did you get a female butt?” I turned to see mom laughing at her last comment and when I looked over at Allie and she was laughing also. “Can’t pull that off while wearing a diaper though, huh. Are you wearing anything right now?” Mom asked. “Uh… not really. Allie loaned me one of your panty liners but that was more to keep me flat in the front.” I told her. “Allie loaned you one… Well, I don’t want it back so you can keep it.” Mom laughed again. “Seriously, that isn’t going to hold any pee Princess. I just poked my head in to say that Brian and I will be leaving around five, but I am going to need time to get ready so can you all start watching Jenny after her nap?” “Sure.” Allie and I sang out in unison and then laughed again. Mom closed the door. I turned my butt to the mirror and gave it another look. I was really happy with what I saw. “You probably need to change and put on one of your maxipads at least. As soon as mom starts getting ready, I can diaper you if you want?” Allie said. I was thinking about what it was that I wanted. I loved my diapers, and I really loved when Allie diapered me. Seeing how the first pair of jeans had looked and these leggings though at least made see the advantage of not having to wear diapers. The question was… did I like how I had looked better than how I felt when wearing and wetting a diaper.

Hi, I read the recent comments and wanted to reply. The first thing I wanted to say I am so sorry about the things you all experienced when you came out. That is awful. As far the acceptance that Cindy is getting from peers, etc. and if that is realistic? There probably would be more push back in real life, but there are many transgender teens who get lots of acceptance from classmates. Google 'Trangender Prom Queen' and you can see this. The fact that there are several trans girls who are referred to as the 'first transgender prom queen' is telling. This story is pretty much all fantasy with very small pieces that are based on reality. A big fantasy element is that Cindy has basically become incontinent in a weeks' time. Thank you all for reading the story and for carry enough to comment. I never thought when I started it that would go on this long.

Chapter 22 When we got to the sidewalk, we were mostly walking in groups of two. Kurt and Steve were in the front. Leslie and I were behind them; Allie was with Scott behind us, and Lance trailed behind them. Kurt kept glancing back over is shoulder at me. I think he was still trying to grasp that I looked like a girl. When I would look back at Lance, I would catch him either staring at me or at Leslie’s butt. I took some comfort in the fact that Steve, Allie, Scott, and Leslie weren’t looking at me like I was some sort of oddity. They had pretty quickly accepted seeing me presenting myself as a girl. Scott had been my best friend since I moved here. He and Lance were best friends before that. Most of the time it was the three of us doing things together, but I also felt a little like the odd person out. I wasn’t sure how that would workout now. Lance had also grown and filled out over the summer. He was an amazing soccer player and athlete. The walk to the pool was about ten minutes and with each step I felt my nerves increase. I also found myself looking down at my shorts. I was worried that I would wet myself and it would leak through the swim diaper, bathing suit and shorts. I didn’t want to arrive at the pool with a big wet spot between my legs. Leslie must have sensed my nerves and part of what I was worried about. She took my hand and held it while quietly saying in my ear. “Just jump in the pool as soon as you get there, that way no one will see if you have an accident.” I smiled and nodded at her. I wondered how I got to be so lucky to have her as my girlfriend. I realized that was how I thought about her, but we had never really said to each other that was what we were officially. We got to the club and went to the pool entrance. As we got to the counter, we all showed our pool cards to the lifeguard that was working there. When I handed mine to her, she looked at me and back at the card and then smiled at me, winked, and handed my card back to me. That helped settle my nerves some. Walking into the pool area Allie had moved into the front with Scott right next to her. We headed toward the area that typically the senior and juniors from high school hung out at. As we followed her, I felt that everyone’s eyes were on me, including the moms of the much younger kids. Steve and Kurt broke off and went over to a group of their friends. When Allie stopped at a row of lounge chairs and set her bag down, I saw Christine turn around and say something to her and then smile at me as she walked in my direction. When she got to me, she gave me a big hug. “You are a very brave girl coming here today. I promise you it is going to be fine.” Christine said in my ear. We broke away from our hug and she waived one of the people over that was standing with the others. There was a group of about a half dozen seniors and juniors standing there. I noticed that Scott’s brother Joel was with them. “Cindy. This is Sean. Not sure if you all have met before? He is kind of my boyfriend. Maybe?” She laughed. Sean was the star quarterback on the football team. He was over six feet tall and looking at him I didn’t see an ounce of fat. He had a huge smile of white teeth and green eyes that sparkled. I was a little surprised at how looking at him made me feel, something, I wasn’t sure. “Hi Cindy. Christine said you all were going to hang out with us today. That is awesome. Who is your friend?” “Uh… Hi… nice to meet you. This is… this is Leslie. She is a friend of mine and Allie’s.” I somehow blurted out. “Nice to meet you also Leslie.” He smiled at her as he spoke. Leslie said hi and told him it was nice to meet him and gave me a strange look when he moved away. I scanned the pool deck and saw that there were a lot of eyes pointed in the direction of our group and seemingly on me. I noticed that Melody and some of our school mates that were at the movie theater were here. I forced a smile as I saw her looking at me. “Hey. Are you doing, okay? The first several days that everyone knows can be tough, but it gets better. Mostly because they move onto the next bit of hot gossip.” Joel had put his hand on my shoulder as he spoke. “I am doing okay but I appreciate your support, a lot. It is nice knowing someone who has kind of been through this before.” I told him. Another boy stepped next to him, he turned and wrapped his arm around him. “Do you know Ben? We just started dating. He is just coming out also.” “Hi Ben. We have never meet but I know who you are.” I said. Ben was a junior but had been a star on the soccer team since he was a freshman. I could see Lance’s eyes widen as Joel had wrapped his arm around Ben’s waist in manner that was definitely not a bro hug. I guess he really had just come out. There were a couple of other girls from the cheerleading team with Christine and I also saw Gary who was on the football team with Sean. When I saw him, I remembered Allie talking about him checking out Leslie’s ass. The older group separated a little from us. Scott and Lance had pulled their t shirts off and looked eager to get into the pool. When Lance turned towards us it was obvious that he had been working out a lot since last summer. The muscles in his arm and chest were noticeable along with how flat his stomach was. Leslie saw me looking at him and rolled her eyes at me. I was getting ready to say something when Allie began to pull her shirt off. While the tank top she was wearing hadn’t done a lot to cover up her chest, standing there in just her bikini top you could see how amazing her boobs were. Allie then wriggled out of her shorts unaware that we were all watching her. Looking past her, I saw that even Christine’s boyfriend was watching her with a grin. I turned and saw Leslie staring and when she knew I caught her she quickly looked in a different direction and began to take her shirt off. I watched as Leslie revealed she was wearing a bikini also. Her breasts were much smaller than Allie’s but the bikini she as wearing made her chest look good. Leslie smiled at me when she saw my grin after checking out her boobs. Leslie turned her back to me and started to remove her shorts. As soon as her shorts were at her thighs it was obvious why Gary had walked into a table. Her butt was perfect, starting to round right at her waist, with an almost shelf to it. She bent over pushing her butt out at me to pull her shorts off her feet. Leslie smiled a knowing smile at me as she stepped near me and then leaned into me and gave me quick kiss on the lips then said. “Your turn to strip girlfriend.” I was suddenly very self-conscious. I glanced around and could see that there were a lot of eyes on me still. Some of them had shown a little shock when Leslie had kissed me. Allie must have sensed my hesitation and she stepped over next to us. “You okay?” She asked. “Yes… just suddenly nervous.” I told her honestly. “Take the shirt off first. Most of the people here are going to want to see your chest and try to figure out where you boobs come from.” Leslie said. “You just like boobs, lesbo.” Allie laughed at her. “Seriously, she is right Sissy. Take the shirt off first then wait a few minutes, take the shorts off and go jump in the pool.” I was a little shocked that Allie had called Leslie a lesbo, but Leslie had laughed when she said it and Allie’s tone hadn’t been derogatory. “Okay, here goes nothing.” I said and pulled the shirt over my head and then turned and put it with Allie’s and Leslie’s stuff. When I turned around, I saw that Leslie was right. Most people were staring at me now and at my chest. I looked over and saw that Lance’s eyes were glued to it and even Scott was checking them out. I almost yelled out that they were fake but chose to just smile instead. Allie, Leslie and I took turns putting sunscreen on each other’s backs and our own arms and shoulders. By the time we finished that I could see I was only getting regular glances now. I felt myself spurt a little pee in my swim diaper then. I concentrated on stopping it and felt like I succeeded. “I need to get in the pool now.” I blurted out. “Oh… okay. Then drop those shorts.” Leslie ordered. I slide the shorts off, very conscious that everyone would see the outline of the swim diaper. I tossed the shorts over with our clothes and quickly moved to the pool and climbed in. Allie had been right, when I was in the pool no one would be able to really see the bottom of my bathing suit. She and Leslie followed me in. After I dunked my head under and got my body completely wet the first thing I did, was to check to see how my breast forms were doing in the pool. Looking down everything seemed to be in the correct spot. Allie caught me and winked at me while mouthing silently that I looked fine. The second thing I noticed was how the once piece suit clung to my skin. I liked how it felt and for a second, I wished I didn’t have my swim diaper on so I could feel that sensation on my butt. Lance and Scott made a big production of jumping in the pool and splashing us. That started a quick battle of splashing each other with our hands. Scott then grabbed Allie and dunked her. She protested but the smile on her face showed she was happy to have Scott wrap her up. I was shocked when seconds later Lance did the same to me. I was surprised at how strong he was and how easily he was able to dunk me. I was also a little surprised that like when I had wrestled Scott, I had a strange feeling run through me while feeling his body in contact with mine. Leslie gave us a both a dirty look after this happened and I could tell that she was annoyed by something, possibly me. I moved over to her and tried to take her hand in mine, but she seemed to be moving away from me. While that was happening a group of our classmates had moved through the pool and came near us. “Hey, you all too cool to hang out with your classmates?” Adam said with a smile and a laugh. “Yea, hanging out with the seniors instead of us sophomores and freshmen?” Stephanie added. “No, we aren’t too cool, but we were concerned that not all of us would be welcome.” Allie said with some defiance. Leslie had moved back near me when the group got close. I reached for her hand with mine and she took it, with a little reluctance. “Cindy, I am sorry about what Melody did. For what it is worth, I think she is too but that may just be because of the backlash she got.” Abbey said. “Yea… it is all good with me.” Ryan added. Stephanie smiled at me and gave me a wink. Stacey was focused on Lance, and Adam seemed to be trying to get closer to Allie. I noticed that Ryan had a nerf football in one of his hands. “Who is going to the formal on Saturday?” Stephanie asked. Allie, Leslie, Adam, and Scott all immediately said yes. Stacey immediately asked Lance if he was going. He told her he might, and she said he hoped he would. She was smiling at him and obviously flirting and letting him know that she was interested in him. “How about you Ryan, are you going? And what about you… Cindy? Are you going to go?” Stephanie asked. Ryan nodded yes while tossing the football up in the air and catching it himself. Stephanie turned to me and raised an eyebrow. “I think so.” I told her quietly. Stephanie moved over near me, and I had noticed that Leslie had dropped my hand and moved away from me. “Do you have a gown?” Stephanie asked. “Yes. My step-cousin Christine gave me one of her old ones.” “Oh… I am sure it a beautiful then. She definitely has great taste in clothes.” I heard Abbey say. She had moved over close to me on the other side of me. I looked for Leslie and saw that she was playing catch with Ryan now. I knew that Leslie was athletic, she actually had a shot at making the varsity softball team as a freshman. Watching her throw the football with Ryan still shocked me. Stephanie, Abbey and I talked about our dresses and shoes, etc. for the formal. The discussion felt sincere, and I felt like I was a part of the girls. I looked over and saw Scott and Adam doing what looked like a dance around Allie. It was almost like they were fighting for her attention. Ryan made an errant throw with the football, and I saw it head towards us. For some reason I threw my arms up to protect my face and let out a small scream. The ball just missed me and splashed in the middle of me, Stephanie, and Abbey. “Wow, you really are a girl aren’t you.” I heard Lance say with a huge smile. “Need me to protect you?” Leslie gave me another dirty look and Stacey who moved over near us looked at Lance funny. We stayed in the pool until break and then got lunch from the snack bar. Allie had brought my towel over to me as I got out of the pool and when I wrapped it around me it covered my butt and groin area, so the outline of my swim diaper wasn’t visible thru my wet bathing suit. While we ate lunch Leslie had made a point to sit next to Ryan and continued to ignore me. When we finished lunch, we moved back to where we had put our stuff. Allie and I sat on the lounge chairs while Leslie, Lance, and Scott got back in the pool and played football with Ryan and Adam. The other girls had gone back to their spot. “You doing okay? Umm… have you been able to tell if you have peed?” Allie asked. “I did earlier. I am sure I did at least once while we were in the pool. What is the deal with Leslie? Has she said anything? She is mad about something.” I replied. “Seriously? You don’t know what upset her?” Allie looked at me. “No… I don’t.” I told her. “Well… you almost drooled on Christine’s boy friend when you saw him. Then you let Lance feel you up in the pool and it was obvious that you liked it.” Allie said. “What! I did not.” I protested. “Yes, Sissy, you did. Leslie is worried that you are going to dump her for someone else… the someone else being a boy. She is really insecure about her sexuality.” Allie had swung around and put a hand on my knee as she spoke. I didn’t say anything, so Allie continued. “Do you like boys? Like are you attracted to them? It is okay if you are.” “I don’t know. You are right. I did like looking at Christine’s boyfriend. And if I am honest, I felt something when Lance was dunking me in the pool.” I said looking down at the pool deck. “But… I really like Leslie and I think she is really cute” “Then make sure she knows that. Maybe even tell her about the other stuff also. Just be honest with her, okay.” Allie patted my knee. “I am going back in the pool, coming?” I stood up and removed my towel and quickly got in the pool. I moved over to where Leslie was and slide my arms around her from behind. She tried to break away, so I pulled her under the water with me. When we came up, she was facing me, and I kissed her quickly on the lips. She tried to continue to be mad but then a smile came across her face and she leaned in and kissed me again. Looking up I saw that Lance, Ryan and Adam were staring at us. We smiled at them and kissed one more time. Then Leslie raised her hands indicating that she wanted the ball thrown to her and Ryan did. I moved over to Allie and Scott and Allie gave me a big smile and a wink. When the next break was blown Allie said it was probably time to head home. We knew that mom wanted us home early since Brian would be coming home today. She went off to find Steve and Kurt and I moved to edge of the pool. Leslie hopped out and said she would grab my towel. Allie came up behind me and grabbed her pool bag. “Do I need to change you for the walk home?” “Uh… maybe I can go try and pee. Then you can change me as soon as we get home?” I told her. “That sounds like a good plan.” She smiled. I walked over to the where the restrooms were. When I got there, I hesitated. I wished Allie was with me and slowly walked into the women’s bathroom. Fortunately, no one was in there when I went in. I went to a stall and hung my towel on the hook. I then peeled the wet bathing suit down. Peeing at the pool was way easier as a boy. My suit was now at my ankles, and I was holding my breast forms in my hands as I sat and forced some pee out. I pulled the suit back up and got my forms in place and wrapped the towel around me to hide my diaper bulge. Stepping out of the stall I turned and saw Melody and her older sister Liz. Their eyes got wide when they recognized me. I tried to quickly move out of bathroom. “Are you sure this is the right bathroom?” I heard Liz say. I ignored her and kept moving. “Just because you are wearing girls’ things it doesn’t mean you are girl. Use the boy’s room like the boy you are.” She continued. I didn’t respond and walked as fast as I could back to our group. Steve and Kurt were waiting, and I could see that Leslie and Allie had put their shorts and t shirts on over there bathing suit. I grabbed my shorts and pulled them on under the towel then rolled that up and pulled on my t shirt. As soon as I was dressed, I started to move toward the exit quickly. We walked past Melody and Liz who gave me a dirty look as we walked out. Leslie fell in next to me. “Hey you, okay? Did something happen?” “I am okay. We can talk later.” I moved my eyes to show I didn’t want to talk about it with Lance, Scott, and Kurt around. Leslie took my hand and squeezed it. We pretty much got into rows to walk home except this time Lance was behind me and Leslie with Allie and Scott behind him. I looked back and saw that Scott was holding Allie’s hand and she had a big smile on her face. Everyone was quiet as we walked, I was little worried that Lance might hear the crinkling of my diaper. We got to Scott’s house first, but he said that he wanted to walk Allie to our house. Allie reminded him that our stepdad was going to be home so he wouldn’t be able to come in and he was fine with that. Kurt’s house was next, and we stopped and watched him walk into his house. Steve ran ahead of us hoping that his dad would be home. When we got to our house Lance stayed on the sidewalk at the drive way entrance. Allie and Scott moved to the front porch and Leslie pulled me over to the driveway in front of the garage. Like yesterday Leslie took the lead and wrapped her arms around my waist and pulled me to her before kissing me passionately. Brian’s truck block us from Lance’s view. When we broke the kiss Leslie said. “I know your stepdad is home but any chance tomorrow we could find some time to talk? I think we need to clear up some things.” “Uh sure. And I will text you later. Might be quick text though, okay?” I replied. “Great. I will look forward to it.” Leslie gave me one more quick kiss and moved to join Lance on the sidewalk. I walked to the front door, passing Scott who gave me a smile like the cat who swallowed the canary. When I got to the porch I looked back and saw him moving in the direction of his house and Lance and Leslie walking the other direction since they lived across the street from each other. They both were laughing as they walked. I realized I was feeling some jealously. I think it was because Lance was with Leslie but maybe it was a little because Leslie was with Lance. Allie and I entered the house and Brian jumped up off the couch to greet us. He gave Allie a quick half hug and then turned to me and did the same. He told us he had missed us, and it seemed genuine. Mom came out asked how it had gone at the pool and we told her okay. We need to change out of our bathing suits I told her and moved to the stairs. Halfway up I turned to Allie and quietly said you need to diaper me. Allie went into her room and grabbed her clothes. She picked up a pair of loose-fitting gym shorts, some cotton panties, a bra and a t shirt. She told me she would be right back. I pulled one of the diapers out of the pool bag and laid it on the bed. Then I went to see if Allie had another pair of gym shorts and found a pair pink mesh ones and grabbed those. I found my bra hanging from her chair at her desk and picked that up. The t shirt I had on was dry, so I was going to continue wearing it. Allie came into the room after changing into dry clothes. “Do you want to change in the bathroom and try and pee before I put the fresh diaper on?” I actually felt a little pressure in my bladder so I knew I would be able to pee. I hadn’t really wet a diaper since I woke up this morning and if I peed in the toilet, it would probably be a couple hours before I would need to pee. “Uh… would it be okay just to get diapered instead?” I asked nervously. “Yea… I guess. Just make sure you don’t pee on me or my bed while I am doing it okay? Remember you did that to mom, and she was pissed.” Allie replied. “I won’t and I do remember. Thank you.” I told her. I pulled the top of my bathing suit down and set my forms with the bra that was on the bed. Then I pulled my shorts down and left them on the floor. I popped up on Allie’s bed and shimmied the bathing suit down my legs. Allie pulled it the rest of the way off of my feet and then undid the Velcro on the swim diaper and removed it. I concentrated on not peeing as she fluffed my diaper out and slide it under me and positioned it. She then tightly taped it in place. I smiled at her, and she smiled back. “Good?” She asked. “Perfect. Thanks. Uh… can I borrow those short and keep wearing the t shirt?” I pointed to the stuff on the bed. “You can just have them. I don’t actually wear a lot of pink stuff anymore. Much more of a fan of purple and lavender. And I know how much you love the Disney Princesses, Sissy.” She laughed. I pulled the shorts on. They fit well over my diaper. I then grabbed my bra and put the forms in before pulling the t shirt on. Allie picked up our wet bathing suits and then used two fingers to delicately pick up my swim diaper and drop it on top of the other stuff. “I am heading down stairs to drop this in the laundry and then visit with Brian because I know mom wants us to.” Allie announced. I nodded and followed her out of the room and down the steps. Brian was on the floor playing with Jenny while Steve was telling him about the holding his breath competition they had with his friends at the pool. Mom was in the kitchen prepping chicken to be grilled for dinner. I pulled my phone out and sent a quick text to Leslie. ‘I hope you and Lance got home okay. Enjoyed the pool.’ She immediately texted back. ‘I enjoyed most of the time at the pool also. And both Lance and I got home fine.’ It was obvious that something was still bothering her, and I started to respond but Jenny jumped up next to me and handed me the Elsa plushie. “Play Cindy… Play.” I realized she was calling me Cindy not talking about Cinderella and I smiled and climbed down to play with her. I was laying on my stomach and suddenly felt my diaper swelling as I released my bladder. The warm feeling was wonderful. Allie had come back, and she got on the floor and joined us. Dinner time soon came so we all piled into the kitchen. While we ate there was lots of laughing and joking, I looked at my mom and loved seeing the smile on her face. I knew she loved when we were all together and happy. After dinner Allie and I offered to clean up and Steve even helped by clearing everything off the table. Mom and Brian took Jenny up to give her a bath together. With everyone working together things were done pretty quickly. Mom came back down with Jenny all clean and in her pajamas and set her on the floor. Allie and I were in the living room, and I could tell Allie was texting. I hadn’t picked my phone up, partly because I was worried about a text from Leslie. Brian asked Steve if he wanted to go up and play a video game and they head to his room. “Girls. Let’s talk for a minute about Cindy’s diapers, okay?” Mom said as she sat on the love seat. Allie set her phone down and I turned towards mom after a quick glance over at Allie. “First, Allie… it is amazing how accepting and helpful you are with them. Really! I mean that sincerely. I just wonder if it is fair to you to have to do it so often.” Mom started. “Thanks. And mom I really don’t mind. As I said before as long as they aren’t poopy, and she doesn’t pee on me when I change her it is all good.” Allie said and turned to me and smiled. Mom nodded her head. “Okay. Cindy. Do you think it is a lot to ask of Allie?” “Uh… I guess. I mean… most times she just offers to do it and I just accept.” I said defensively. “So, you don’t ask her?” “Sometimes, but most of the time she offers, honestly.” I replied and saw Allie nodding her head yes. “And you don’t care that you have to wear diapers pretty much all the time now?” Mom asked. “Not really, no. I am sorry but that is my honest answer.” I told her but looked at the floor. “Is your diaper wet right now?” I nodded yes. “So, you plan to wear diapers to school then?” Mom’s tone had changed a little. “I guess… I mean I think so.” I told her. “And Allie you would be okay with having to change her every day at school?” Mom looked at Allie. “Yes. If she needs it. I would do it.” Allie said flatly. “What about how this might effect your clothing choices for school. You would have to wear skirts most of the time? You can’t seem to find shorts that fit over your diapers. Outside of athletic ones. I think jeans, capri’s, and leggings are either going to be the same or it would be obvious you are wearing a diaper.” Mom explained. “Oh… Cindy… one of the great things about being a girl is leggings. Mom is right, you would definitely see a diaper bulge in those. And trust me the boys, and girls that like girls, love seeing a well-fitting pair of jeans or leggings.” Allie said with a little laugh. “Allie, this isn’t about what to wear to show off your ass young lady.” Mom admonished her but then laughed. “But you are right.” “I really hadn’t thought about things like that. I am a little worried about my diapers being seen and found out about. But I really love how they feel mom. And I told you why I love when you and Allie change me.” I told her. The room was quiet for a minute and then I added. “I will try to start working on being potty trained, so I don’t have to wear diapers, but I don’t want to stop wearing them.” “Okay… maybe tomorrow we let you try some casual looks. Maybe Christine has some jeans and capri’s she doesn’t wear that you could try on, I know Allie has some leggings that will fit. That might help motivate you.” Mom announced. She got up from the couch and went into the kitchen. She came back holding Jenny’s bottle and picked her up. She told me and Allie that we needed to shower since we had been to the pool today and to be in bed by ten. Right as she walked out, she told me that she would put a diaper and my nightgown on Allie’s bed and that she would have to diaper me before bed. “I am going to go take my shower now. Is the diaper you have on now, okay? I don’t need to change you before your shower, do I?” Allie said. “I am good. I will shower when you are done.” I told her. I picked up my phone and texted Leslie. ‘Hey. My favorite thing today was your kisses. Just wanted to tell you. XOXXXX.’ I saw the dots of her reply almost immediately, then they would disappear, then start again. It was fifteen minutes or longer before her reply came. ‘I liked that also. Looking forward to talking tomorrow. Good night. XO.’ She sent. I stared at the phone. I couldn’t decide if I should ask what was wrong or just wait until tomorrow. Allie came down stairs with a towel wrapped around body and another around hair. She told me the shower was all mine and that she would be in her room when I was finished. I decided not to respond, at least not until I talked to Allie. I headed up to the bathroom and after I removed my clothes, I looked at my diaper. It was drenched. I must have peed at least one more time since dinner. I removed the tapes and it fell to the floor with a thud. I used Allie’s stuff again while in the shower. I had noticed that using her conditioner had made my hair a little fuller. Even though I really didn’t need to I went ahead and shaved my legs and underarms again. I liked how it felt to do that, it was something that girls did, and it made me happy. Running my hands over my chest as I rinsed off, I was disappointed that I didn’t actually have breasts. I knew that mom had scheduled a doctor’s appointment on Friday for me. I wondered if I would be able to get hormones to make my breasts grow. I didn’t know a lot about how transgender girls were treated medically but I thought that might be part of it. I finished the shower and mimicked what Allie had done with the towels. Her hair was much thicker and longer than mine, it came down past her shoulders but, again, it seemed like a girly thing to do. I rolled the wet diaper up and set it next to the trash can. I would take it into Jenny’s room to throw in the diaper pail when I went to bed or, if I was lucky, Allie would let me sleep in her room again and I would do it tomorrow. I gathered up my other stuff and headed to Allie’s room. Allie smiled at me when she saw the towels as I entered her room. She had changed into a sleep shirt and was sitting on her bed texting. I wondered it she was texting Leslie and knew what was bothering her. Looking at her smile I decided it was probably Scott or maybe even Adam, they seemed a little flirty at the pool today. I draped my bra over the back of her chair and set my clothes down with the breast forms on top. “Ready for a fresh diaper Sissy?” Allie asked. I smiled and nodded. Allie patted the bed indicating where I should lay down which I did. As I laid down, I undid the towel and pushed the back of it up under me. Allie fluffed the diaper and set it in place. She made a dramatic presentation of pulling the tapes tightly in place including a little grunt. “That should be good.” She laughed. I felt my heart swell with warmth and love for her and sat up and grabbed her in hug. She hugged me back and then picked up my Cinderella night gown and handed it to me. She jumped into the bed with pillows propped behind her and then directed her eyes to the other side of the bed indicating I should sit there. Once I was comfortable, I asked. “How was your kiss with Scott today? Did you all make out a little?” “He did slip me some tongue, yes.” She laughed. “I couldn’t have my little sister being the only making out with other gu… people.” I laughed. I knew she started to say guys and then deliberately stopped to change it to people since Leslie was a girl. “Did you enjoy it?” I asked. “Yes. I think he is good kisser, but I don’t really have anything to judge it by. I do know I hope he does it again though. How was your kiss, or I should say kisses with Allie? I was a little surprised that you all kissed in the pool.” She asked me. “They were good, but she is still mad, or upset, or something with me. She says we need to talk about it tomorrow. Do you know what is going on?” I asked. “Um… so this is kind of weird. Leslie is my best friend, and you are my sister and also a best friend. You both tell me things and I don’t want to… I guess… betray… or something…” Allie was a little flustered. “Can you give me a hint? I really don’t like that I upset her.” I said honestly. “I already did. When we were at the pool. She is worried that you like guys and since she is girl that would be a problem, right?” Allie looked directly at me as she spoke. “Yes. But I like her. I think she is beautiful, and she is so nice to me. I love spending time with her, and I really like when she kisses me.” I pulled my knees up to my chest and hugged them against me. “You even sit like a girl now.” Allie said looking at me and then continued. “Okay… that is wonderful, but do you find Lance… attractive… or Christine’s boyfriend?” “I don’t know… do you?” I mumbled. “Christine’s boyfriend… for sure. He is fucking hot! Lance… if I am being honest, yes.” She said. “Would you rather kiss them than Scott?” I turned to look at her. “Rather kiss them. Definitely not. Scott makes me feel pretty mushy inside.” She smiled. “Would I kiss them? Maybe under the right circumstances, yes.” “Okay. So… Leslie makes me feel really mushy inside also.” I told her. “Yea… great… but would you kiss Lance? Or Christine’s boyfriend?” Allie asked and raised her eyebrow. “Maybe… under the right circumstances.” I said and chuckled. Allie pulled a pillow out and hit me with it and started laughing. I swung a pillow back and soon we were laughing and having a pretty serious pillow fight. A minute later the door opened, and mom stepped in. “Girls! Keep it down Jenny is asleep. And Cindy when you go to bed, please be quiet when you go in your room okay. Unless you sleep in here again.” Mom admonished us. The door closed and Allie looked at me. “Do you want to sleep in here again tonight?” “More than anything!” I said sincerely. “Okay… well at least I know your diaper won’t leak tonight since I put it on.” She smiled at me and then climbed under her covers. I climbed under the covers on the other side. “Allie… thanks… I love being able to talk to you about this stuff.” I said quietly. “You are welcome, Sissy. Sweet dreams.” She responded.

Chapter 21 I woke up in the morning and could see plenty of light peeking through the curtains in Allie’s room. I rolled over and saw she was rubbing her eyes, slowing waking up also. I felt the pressure in my bladder releasing and slide my hand down to my diaper. It was obviously already swollen so I had wet it previously during the night. My pee this morning caused it to continue to swell and I hoped it wouldn’t leak while I enjoyed the warm feeling that felt through my groin. “Are you wetting your diaper right now?” Allie asked. “Yes. Sorry.” I responded. “You don’t need to be sorry. That is what the diaper is for. Plus, you like wetting them, right? I just hope mom got it on tight. I don’t mind you sleeping in here, but I definitely don’t want you wetting my bed.” “It was pretty tight. And I don’t feel any leaks.” I told her as I ran my hand around the sheets under me. “That is good. I need to run to the bathroom, or I am going to wet the bed.” Allie said throwing the covers off her. Her night shirt was bunched up and I saw her panties as she sat up and swung her legs around to get out of bed. They were a lavender bikini style with lace around the edges. They were definitely cute, and I was a little envious of her wearing them. I heard my phone chirp and picked it up to see a text from Leslie. ‘Good morning! When do I get to kiss you today? XOXOXXXX’ There was a smiling heart eyed emoji following it. I typed back. ‘Good morning. Hopefully soon. Allie and I just woke up. Will text you after breakfast.’ ‘Okay. Did you sleep in her room again?’ She wrote back. ‘Yep. XOXOXXXX’ I added heart eyed emojis. Allie came back in the room. She was holding a diaper in one hand and wipes in the other. “You need to be changed before you get pee on my bed, Sissy.” She smiled. “Do you think mom would be okay with that? She really wants me to try to stop wearing diapers during the day. Maybe I should put on a pullup or…. panties and a maxipad?” I responded. “You are turning down a diaper change? I thought you loved that part?” Allie asked. “I do. And I really love when you change my diaper. Don’t tell mom but you do it better than she does.” I smiled at her. “I just want to make sure I don’t make her mad. Plus, I need to get out of diapers before school starts. Not like I could get my wet diapers changed during school.” “Hmm. Maybe you need to learn how to do it yourself. I know you wouldn’t enjoy it, but I am sure lots of people change their own diapers.” I wasn’t a fan of that idea for two reasons. First, I really did like someone else changing me. Second, I would be worried about getting it on right and tight enough. The fear of leaking would be constant. “You know. We are both going to be in high school this year. Maybe I could change you every day during lunch or something?” Allie offered. I was shocked to hear her offer that. I knew that our relationship had really changed the last few days. Allie had gone from being my biggest adversary to, I realized now, my best friend. I climbed out of bed, feeling my soaked diaper droop down as I stood up, and walked over and pulled her into a hug. “What is this for?” She asked while using her arms to hug me back since she still had my clean diaper and wipes in her hand. Through tears I answered. “For being awesome and amazing. I love you, Allie.” “I love you too, Sissy.” She stepped back out of the hug. “I am hungry, so diaper change or not?” “Diaper change.” I smiled. I climbed up on the bed pulling up my night gown. Allie set the diaper and wipes down on the bed and ripped open the tapes and removed the wet diaper.” “Wow that thing was really soaked.” She used the wipes to clean me, then fluffed the new diaper before sliding it under me and getting it situated properly before taping it tightly in place. “All done, Sissy.” Allie sang out. I jumped out of bed and hugged her quickly before grabbing the wet diaper and stepping out the room. I stepped into Jenny’s room and dumped my diaper in the diaper pail. We met back in the hallway and headed downstairs. Mom, Steve and Jenny were in the kitchen. “Good morning girls. Perfect timing, I just set these pancakes on the table.” Mom announced. Allie and I grabbed some plates and utensils and sat down. I sat next to mom, and she must have heard the crinkle of my diaper because I saw her raise an eyebrow. “Did you all have another sleepover last night? Cindy did you wake up wet?” Mom asked. “Yes.” I said quickly. “No leaks, I hope. I tried to make sure I diapered you as tight as Allie does. Is the diaper you have on the one you wore to bed?” Mom voice was accusatory. “No leaks. And it isn’t. I changed it this morning.” I responded. “You changed it? And aren’t we supposed to be trying to not wear diapers during the day?” Her tone was annoyed. “Allie changed it. And yes. But it was really soaked, and we were both hungry so she just did a quick change so we could come down for breakfast.” I told her. I knew it didn’t really make sense, but I was hoping to change the subject. I looked over at Allie, but she was busy typing on her phone. “Allie changing your diaper would be faster than putting on a pullup? Wow she must really be good at it. Maybe she needs to take over changing all the diapers in the house.” Mom sarcasm was very thick. Allie looked up from her phone at that comment. Steve’s eyes darted between all of us. He could feel the tension in the air. “I asked Allie if she would change me. I wanted to wear a diaper this morning. I like wearing them, you know that.” I said with a bit of attitude in my tone. “I know you like wearing them. That is very different than being dependent on them, which is the case now.” Mom said with some exasperation. “What happens when school starts in two weeks?” I looked over at Allie. I wasn’t sure if based on mom’s tone and attitude this morning I should tell her that Allie said she would change me at school. This didn’t seem like the right time. Allie looked at me and grinned. “I will change him… opps… wow… sorry. I will change her at school during lunch every day.” Allie said with a smug smile on her face. “Oh, you will? I want to understand this correctly. A little over a week ago, when all this diaper, baby, girl stuff, etc. came out, you were teasing him, threatening to expose him, complaining about him, and saying it was all ridiculous. Now you two are best friends, and you help him with his makeup, change his diapers, and are his biggest supporter for this?” Mom’s face was red with anger. Allie’s face showed shock. Steve slumped down in his chair. I pulled my legs up to my chest and felt my lip begin to tremble. Finally, I burst into tears and jumped up from the table and ran to the stairs. When I got to the hallway I didn’t know where to go. I suddenly felt like I didn’t have a room in the house anymore. I went into the bathroom and closed and locked the door before sitting in the corner and pulling my legs to my chest again. I could hear some arguing downstairs but couldn’t make out what was being said. About ten minutes later I heard movement in the hallway and a door close. I thought that might be Steve going into his room since it was right across from the bathroom. A few minutes later there was more noise in the hallway. Someone had walked down the hall and came back fairly quickly. It was probably mom getting diaper supplies for Jenny. I had no sense of time or a way to tell what time it was while I was in there. It felt like it was it was at least a half hour but maybe longer when there was a light knock on the door. “Yes.” Was all I said. “We need to talk.” I heard mom’s voice. I stood up and unlocked the door then slowly opened it. My mom stood in the hall, and I stood in the bathroom. I waited for her to say something. “Come with me.” She finally said. I followed her into her room. I looked into Allie’s room as we went by and didn’t see her. She must be downstairs watching Jenny. “I should have gotten angry and yelled. I am sorry if that upset you.” Mom said flatly. “You didn’t yell at me. You yelled at Allie. You should apologize to her.” I told her. “I did apologize to her.” Mom’s tone was defensive. “Okay.” I turned to walk out of the room. “Where are you going. We aren’t done young man. We still have to talk about this diaper stuff.” I stopped and turned around and angrily said. “Just the diaper stuff?” Mom looked at me confused. “Down stairs you called me him and referred to my things as his. You just called me young man. I think it is more than diaper stuff as you call it. You told me that you and Brian would support me but is it only if I do what you want?” I was shocked I had the courage to say these things. “I… I… I am sorry. I did do that didn’t I.” Mom started to cry now. I nodded my head affirmatively and there was a long silence. “Sweetie. I do support your gender expression needs. I even made an appointment with Dr Jorgenson for Friday to talk about what we should be doing, if anything, to help you. I waited until Friday because Brian said he wanted to be able to go with us to it. We support you I promise.” Mom said through her tears. “Then why did you refer to me as a boy?” I was starting to cry again. “I don’t know. Honestly, I guess I was mad about the diapers and maybe it just came out. I really am sorry.” Mom was getting control back now. “But you have been supportive about the diapers also. Why the sudden change?” I asked. “I don’t know. Maybe… maybe I don’t really understand that part. I get that they feel good, I even understand how wetting them might feel good. And the being changed… I get that. What I don’t understand is how you enjoy having to wear them. That you really need them.” Mom’s tone was sincere, you could hear the questioning in it. “I don’t understand that part either. Honestly, I don’t really understand any of the diaper part, but I do know that I enjoy them, that I feel secure when I wear them, and love when you or Allie change me.” I told her. “I actually think I understand the changing part.” “You do?” Mom asked. “Yes. When you or Allie change me, it is one of the two people I love the most in this world, and who I look up to the most in this world, taking care of me, accepting me, and somehow, I think, showing they love me.” I told her. Mom burst into tears and then pulled me into a hug. I heard noise behind me and saw Allie standing there holding Jenny on her hips and she had tears running down her face. I am not sure what parts she had heard. Mom’s face showed that she now saw Allie also. “Uh… I know we are talking about love and showing it by changing diapers, but Jenny’s has a dirty diaper and I don’t think I love her enough to change that. I know that I don’t love Cindy enough to change her dirty diaper.” Allie laughed. Mom and I both laughed and broke apart from our hug. She reached for Jenny and took her from Allie. “Do you have a stinky bottom? Let mommy clean you up.” Mom said. “Cindy and Allie, I am really sorry. Can we talk more about all this later? Please, I promise I won’t lose my temper.” We both nodded yes, and Allie took my arm and pulled me into her room. “Wow, talk about it being her time of the month.” Allie said quietly after closing her door. “Really? How do you know?” I asked. “I just do. Partly because I just finished. We are almost on the same cycle. For some reason she is usually a couple days after me.” She explained. “Oh… that makes sense. I am sorry she yelled at you because of me.” “It wasn’t your fault. Did you really mean what you said about how you feel when I change your diaper? Do you really look up to me?” Allie asked. “Yes. I have realized that more and more the last week.” I responded. “But why? I have always been such a brat or a bitch to you. I honestly didn’t realize it sometimes, until the last week, but looking back, wow, you should hate me not love me.” Allie said with a slight catch in her voice. “Maybe that was because I ignored you a lot, so you acted out to get my attention.” I told her. “Hmm… maybe. Or maybe I was just bitch.” She smiled. “Why did you ignore me?” “I think I did that because I was jealous and envious of you?” I said honestly. “Jealous? Why?” Allie asked. “Lots of things. Mostly the attention you got from mom. But I was jealous of your toys. I was jealous of you being diapered when you were still wetting the bed. The girl time you got with mom.” I responded. “I do remember trying to get you to play with the Ken dolls and you always wanted to play with a Barbie. Should have seen this coming.” She pointed to my night gown and laughed as she said that. Allie’s phone dinged and she picked up and read it. A smile came across her face as she read it. “Scott just asked me about the pool. Are you up to that? I think you should go. You need to see Leslie’s butt in a bathing suit.” She smiled at me. “We will go with you, so you won’t be on your own.” My phone chirped so I picked up. ‘Pool today? We could say it was our second date.’ Leslie had texted me and added heart eyed emojis. I typed back. ‘Only going if it is a date and I get to kiss you at some point. XOXXXX’ The dots immediately showed up and she quickly sent back. ‘Deal. Date and kiss! XOXO.’ Our house was on the way to the pool so I told her to come by at 11:00 and we would leave from the there. Allie told Scott we would be leaving at 11:00 also. I stepped over to Steve’s room and lightly knocked on the door. He yelled for me to come in and I saw he was playing a video game that he paused. “Hey, we are going to the pool. You are welcome to walk up with us. Just so you know, I am going to being wearing a girl’s bathing suit.” I told him. “What are you going to do about…. About your… your diaper?” He asked. “I am going to wear shorts over the bathing suit to hid it. And mom got me a swim diaper to wear when I go in the pool. I am hoping no one will notice. But they are definitely going to notice my bathing suit. Are you okay with that?” I answered. “Yea… I told you. I don’t have a problem with that. Still figuring out the diaper thing. I hated having to wear them.” He said honestly. “I know. I don’t understand it either. We are planning to leave at eleven o’clock.” I smiled at him and then left his room. Allie had jumped in the shower while I was talking to Steve. I went into Jenny’s room and found the red bathing suit that Christine had given me. I also grabbed two diapers and a pullup. I looked around and didn’t see my breast forms. I remembered I had taken them off in mom’s room last night and went and found them there. I took all of it to Allie’s room who walked in right after me. She had just finished taking a shower. She told me to take a quick a shower and come back and she would diaper me, and we could get dressed. I used all of Allie’s shampoo, conditioner and soap as I showered. Girls stuff really did smell so much nicer I thought. Allie was still in her towel laying in her bed with her phone when I came back. She looked up at me and smiled, I think because I had tucked my towel up under my arms like her. As she got up off the bed, I was envious of her boobs that were obvious even while she was wearing a towel. Without my forms I was very flat chested. “What?” Allie asked seeing a change in my facial expression. “You have great boobs.” I said shyly. “I am jealous.” “Good genetics. Mom has great boobs also. One day you might have great boobs also Sissy.” She laughed. We took turns blow drying our hair. I asked Allie about makeup, and she said that while she had waterproof mascara it wasn’t worth the trouble for a trip to the pool. We did both put on a light coat of lip gloss. Allie went and got her bathing suit out of her dresser. She was wearing a bikini today. She pulled the bottom on up under her towel. Then she turned her back to me to put the top on. I noticed that she had more curve to her hips and butt than I realized. After she got her top on, she turned around. “Wow. Scott and every other boy, and some girls, are going to love seeing you today. No wonder Leslie goes to the pool with you every day, you are hot.” I told her. She laughed. “Thanks, but trust me, ever since you started wearing girl stuff Leslie hasn’t looked at me twice. Did mom give you the swim diaper? I don’t know what is best. Should you just put that on here? Or should you wear a regular diaper and change into the swim diaper?” “I don’t know. Honestly. Maybe I should pee right before I put it on? And then have you put a diaper on me when we get ready to go home?” I said. “That sounds like a good plan.” Allie said. “Okay. I am going to go grab a pullup and wear that until just before eleven o’clock. I don’t want to have any accident in your room.” I turned to go grab one. “Yea…no accidents in my room, that sounds like a good plan also.” Allie laughed. I went to Jenny’s room and grabbed one of my pullups and slide it on under my towel then went back to Allie’s room. She was typing on her phone when I got back. Her pool bag was on the bed now and she motioned that I should put the diapers and pullup I had grabbed earlier in it. Steve lightly knocked on the door and Allie told him to come in. He stepped in and saw me sitting on her bed with the towel up under my arms. “Yea, you are definitely a girl. Allie, would it be okay if Kurt walked to the pool with us? His mom can’t take him today but said he could go if went with us.” “Sure. Oh wait, he just needs to walk with us right, like I don’t have to keep any eye on him at the pool or babysit or anything?” Allie responded. “Yep, just the walk. He is a great swimmer, on the swim team actually. Thanks.” Steve closed the door. “Glad I wasn’t being asked to babysit. I am looking forward to being at he pool with Scott. Plus. I already have one baby butt to take care of.” She laughed. “Probably time for you to get your suit on.” I grabbed the swim diaper and bathing suit and went to the bathroom. Dropping the towel, I removed the pullup and sat on the toilet. I was able to squeeze out some pee and then wiped myself. I pulled the swim diaper on the and felt like I was able to get the Velcro on tight. Stepping into the suit I pulled it up and then slide my arms through the straps. I realized I had left my forms in Allie’s room and the suit fit a little funny. “Did you pee?” Allie asked as soon as I walked back in her room. “Yes.” “Where are your boobs? Remember the girls in this family have big boobs.” She smiled at me. I laughed and went and got my forms and put them in place. Like when I put a bra on, I liked how their weight put a little pressure on my shoulders from the straps. I moved over to Allie’s full-length mirror and was happy with what I saw. The swim diaper really helped me look flat in the front. “Here are the shorts and I also grabbed you a t shirt to wear for the walk to and from the pool.” I took the shorts from her and slide them on. I looked at the t shirt. It had all the Disney Princesses on it and said Girls Just Want to Have Fun on it. It made me smile and I quickly pulled it on. It was a little tight in the shoulders and across my chest but fit. Allie and pulled a t shirt on also. Her shirt was a tank top with a low-cut front and I was pretty sure that she had chosen it because it showed off her cleavage. “Are you trying to kill Scott.” I asked with a big smile. “Girls! Your friends are here.” Mom had yelled from the bottom of the stairs. I felt a flutter in my chest and flush feeling. Mom yelling girls had touched something in me. I loved it when she referred to me as a girl. Allie grabbed her pool bag and we headed out of the room and down stairs. When we entered the family room, I saw Scott and Leslie immediately then I noticed another person. “Hey” Leslie said to me and moved over towards me. “Cute shirt.” “Thanks. It is Allie’s. It isn’t too tight is it?” I asked. “Nope. It fits perfect I think.” She smiled and winked at me. “Hi… uh… Cindy. How are you?” Lance asked me. “Good… how are you? How has your summer been?” I asked him. “Busy. I went out to California to spend a month with my dad. Then had soccer camp and a family vacation.” He replied and after a short hesitation. “You look pretty.” “Uh… thanks. I get lots of help from my mom and Allie. You look like you have grown some.” I said flustered. “Alright, lets go everyone.” Scott announced. Mom yelled upstairs. “Steve, Kurt, they are leaving now. If you are walking with them you need to go now.” I had forgot about Kurt coming also and realized I was getting ready to expose myself to another new person. Steve came down the stairs first with Kurt behind him. I saw Kurt look at me and then quickly look away. “Hey Kurt, how are you?” I asked. “Uh…good. How are you… uh… Cindy?” He stuttered. I smiled. “I am good. Ready to head to the pool?” He just nodded. I then asked myself if I was ready for this. I wasn’t sure if I was, but I was ready to find out. We all headed out the front door.

Chapter 20 I froze. Leslie looked at me with an expression that was somewhere between fear and total panic. Allie was behind me and crashed into my back when I stopped moving. She looked up and saw all the eyes turn towards. She looked over at me and then reached for my arm and took it into her hands. “It is going to be okay. I got your back.” I heard Allie tell me. Stacey and Abby moved towards us with Stacey calling out. “Hey Allie. How are you?” Allie responded to her and continued to squeeze my arm. I could see that they were trying to figure out who I was as they got close. It was Abby’s eyes that first showed she recognized me. “Hey… Mike. Uh… what is going on. What is with your outfit? Lose a bet or something?” Abby asked. As she spoke you could see the surprise on Stacey’s face as she put it together. “Abby and Stacey, meet Cindy. She has been figuring herself out this summer.” Allie said squeezing my arm again. “Oh… wow… that is really cool. It is nice to meet you, Cindy.” Abby said with a genuine smile on her face. Stacey just nodded at me. Her expression was difficult to read but it definitely wasn’t as welcoming as Abby’s. Leslie had moved over to me, and she now had my other arm in her hands and was squeezing them. It felt good to know that Allie and Leslie were supporting me and close by. Adam and Ryan came over while Stephanie and Melody stayed with Scott a few feet away. I noticed that Adam and Ryan were focused on Allie and their eyes kept going to her boobs. Then they looked at me, first looking at my chest then my face. “Hey guys. Meet Cindy, doesn’t she look great.” Stacey accented my name heavily and it sounded like she was being sarcastic as she said I looked great. Adam was the first to recognize me. “No way. Mike… what the hell?” Ryan, whose eyes had moved back to Allie’s cleavage, head popped up and looked at me and a grin spread across his face. “She prefers to be called Cindy.” Leslie interjected. “Yea, okay whatever. So, are you doing this all the time or is it just an occasional thing?” Ryan asked. “Uh… all the time.” I told him and realized it was the first time I had spoken. “Whatever floats your boat, I guess.” Adam said before focusing on Allie. “How has your summer been? Do anything fun? Excited about being a freshman and in high school this year?” Allie blushed, it was very obvious that Adam was looking at her differently than the last time he had seen her. I could also see that Allie was focused on Scott and the attention that Stephanie and Melody were giving him. The smile on his face showed he was happy to have their attention. “Are you okay?” Leslie said quietly to me. “Yea, this has gone better than I thought. I guess the cat is out of the bag, huh?” I responded. She squeezed my arm looked up at me and smiled. “Yes, yes, it is.” Scott’s group moved over near us. He had noticed Adam’s attention on Allie and the look on his face changed. He slid in next to her and put his hand on her low back. Allie leaned into his side and smiled. Stephanie stopped in front of me and with what appeared to be smirk said. “Nice outfit. I love your skirt.” “Uh… thanks. Your hair looks really cute.” I responded. She had her hair in braided pig tails. “Thanks, are you going to be dressing like this at school?” I nodded yes although I hadn’t really discussed that with my mom and completely committed to it. “Well, good luck with that.” She turned and her pigtails swished as she moved over to Ryan. Out of the corner of my eye I thought I saw Melody taking a pic of me with her phone. She quickly slide her phone in back pocket and gave Leslie and I a quick little wave. Steve had his phone out and was looking at it. “My mom will be out front in less than five minutes, lets head out there.” He announced. We said goodbyes to the rest of the group and headed out to the front. It was then that I realized how fast my heart was beating. I took several deep breaths. Leslie slide her hand into mine and she squeezed it tightly. “You okay?” Allie asked. “I think so, yea.” I blurted out. Scott’s mom pulled up and we climbed into the car. Scott sat up front next to her and the rest of us slide into the back seat with me in the middle and Allie and Leslie on each side of me. I looked up and saw that Scott’s mom was staring at me in the rear-view mirror. The only good news was that she was smiling as she did it. “Kids. How was the movie?” Allie and Scott both said great at the same time which caused us to all to chuckle a little. “Cindy… did you like the movie?” She asked. I quickly said yes. Scott’s mom had made a hard accent on Cindy. It was as if she wanted me to know that she knew that was the name that I was now using. “You girls all look so cute. I remember those teenage girl days of being able to wear such darling things, doing your makeup, you all are just so lucky! I sometimes wish I had a daughter. Allie and Cindy, your mom is so fortunate, she has three now.” It seemed like an over-the-top way to address the elephant in the room of me now presenting myself as a girl, but her tone was sincere. I honestly think she genuinely believed what she was saying. Allie spoke up. “You are lucky though Mrs. Worthington, you have two amazing sons. They are both good people and pretty cute also.” Leslie and I gasped a little at how bold Allie had been in talking about Scott to her. We both turned to her and smiled. “That is true Allie. I definitely am lucky.” Fortunately, we got back to Scott’s house pretty quickly. We had told Mrs. Worthington that she could just drop us off there and we would all walk to our houses since they were so close. As I slide out of the car on the driver’s side, she reached for me arm to stop me from walking away. I heard Scott saying he was going to walk with Allie back to our house. “Cindy, I admire you being so brave about this. Just know that there are going to be some that have an issue with it. I remember when Joel first came out and what he went through. If you want, I am sure he would be glad to talk to you, or help you get resources or whatever you may need. He is part of the LBGTQ advocacy group at the school you know.” She then pulled me into a hug. “Thanks Mrs. Worthington, that means a lot. I might reach out to him. Allie was right, you have amazing sons.” I said while finishing our hug. Leslie was waiting for me at the back of the car and when I reached her, she took my hand. Scott and Allie had gotten ahead of us walking on the side walk. “What was that about?” What was that about Leslie asked. “She was just offering support.” I told her. As we got to my house, we saw Scott and Allie kissing on the front porch. Leslie pulled me over in front of the car in the drive way. “Let’s give them some privacy plus I have wanted to do this since I got to your house earlier.” She said as she wrapped her hands around my waist and pulled me close to her. Her mouth moved towards mine and a tentative kiss soon became passionate, and I felt her tongue slid between my lips. “Hey guys I will… opps… sorry.” We heard Scott say as he came around the car. Leslie and I broke our kiss and giggled. “Anyways… I hope to see you all tomorrow. Allie and I are planning to go to the pool. It would be awesome if you all came too. See you later.” Scott said and moved off towards his house. Leslie and I moved to front door, and she kissed me again. This time it was quick kiss and she asked if she could text me later which of course I said yes to. When I entered the house mom and Allie were sitting in the living room talking. Allie was beaming. “Allie said the movie was good. Did you enjoy it? She also said you ran into some friends and there were no… problems?” The word problem was heavily accented. “It was good. And no that seemed to go okay. I was fairly nervous when I first saw them, but it seemed like they were cool with how I was dressed.” I told her. “Great. So now let’s talk about what is under that skirt, missy!” Mom’s tone had changed. “Are you wearing a diaper right now?” “Yes.” Was all I said. “And what did we discuss about diapers during the day yesterday?” She asked. “That I wouldn’t wear them. But…” I started. “No but… that is what we agreed on.” Mom said flatly. “I know… but…” I hesitated. “I didn’t want to spend the whole time in the movie concentrating on if I needed to pee or worrying if I would need to jump up and run out to the bathroom, or worse yet that I would flood a pullup and leak.” I said without a lot of confidence in my voice. “Did you wet your diaper during the movie?” “Yes.” I replied. “Is it wet now?” She asked. “No. Allie changed me right after the movie ended.” I told her. There was a silence, and I could tell mom was thinking. I felt my phone vibrate in my back pocket I saw Allie had pulled her phone out also. I started to reach for my phone, but mom started to speak so I held off. “Okay, I can’t believe I am saying this, but your reason actually makes sense. But we are going to have….” She was cut off. “Cindy… umm… You need to look at your phone. I can’t believe that bitch did that.” Leslie said. “Did what?” Mom asked. I pulled out my phone and saw the text from Leslie that was sent to both me and Allie. Leslie had screen grabbed a pic from Melody’s Instagram page. I looked at it and saw it was a picture of me. Underneath it she added a bunch of hashtags to words like trannie, sissy, fakeboobs, and others. It already had over fifty likes and a bunch of comments. Allie had walked over and handed her phone to mom. Her face went from shock to sadness. I was scrolling through the comments which we mostly derogatory although there were some that were supportive and even a few that seemed sincerely complementary. I felt tears welling up in my eyes and Allie moved over and hugged me. “Hey, let’s go up to my room, sokay.” Mom stepped over and hugged me quickly and just nodded to indicate that Allie’s idea was a good one. Without much thought I found myself heading up the stairs and into Allie’s room. I was holding my phone in my hand it continued to vibrate several times. Allie and I climbed into her bed, and she fluffed the pillows behind us and then wrapped her arms around me as I laid back into her chest. I opened my phone to read the texts. ‘I am so sorry. Are you okay? Can I do anything?’ Leslie had sent. ‘Oh, my fucking god. What a c word. And she thought she would end up on varsity cheer. She is done. I am sorry cousin’ Christine had sent. ‘Hey… that sucks man. Joel just said if you need anything he would be glad to help you. He has sort of been through this before.’ Steve wrote. It would have been great if those had been the only texts I got. While there were some other supportive ones including one from Stephanie who had been at the movie theater with Melody. There were also some really nasty ones that used language like the ones that Melody had hash tagged. I replied quickly to all the supportive ones. Some with just a heart eyed emoji. Allie was obviously texting on her phone as my head as slid down and was now laying in her lap. “Allie, I love you!” I suddenly said for some reason. “Oh Sissy. I love you too! I know this sucks but… at least from what I am now seeing there is way more support for you then negative comments. Funny what happens when our step cousin throws some her weight around. We knew she was like the Queen Bee at school but wow.” Allie responded. “Really?” I said. “Yea… she commented on Melody’s post and the tide almost immediately changed. Take a look.” Allie told me. I went to my Instagram Account and tried to pull up Melody’s post. I couldn’t find it. When I told Allie this she checked on her phone and couldn’t find it either. “Looks like she deleted it. She really is a dumb blonde if she thinks that made it disappear. It does show that she had no idea of the shit storm she created.” Allie laughed. I lifted my head off her lap and sat up. As I moved, I realized my diaper was not only wet but very wet. The huge coke I had drank at the movies had caused me to soak two diapers in a short period of time. I heard a light knock on the door and mom walked in. Trailing behind her was Leslie. “Just seeing how my princess is doing. You okay? Leslie came over to check also.” Mom said. Suddenly I just started to ugly cry. I was crying so hard I couldn’t really talk. Allie hugged me from one side and Leslie from the other while I looked up my mom whose eyes were wet also. The reason I was crying though was because I felt loved and accepted right then. Hearing my mom call me princess, Allie holding my head in her lap, Christine standing up to my bully, Leslie coming over to check on me. It was overwhelming emotionally. When I was finally down to just some sniffles Allie looked at me and grinned. “Um… Sissy you destroyed your wakeup, especially your mascara, if your girlfriend saw you now, she would dump you in a second.” She laughed as she finished speaking. Leslie laughed also and then said. “Never.” Allie slid off the bed and took my hand and led me into the bathroom. With her help I removed all my makeup. “I need to pee really quick. By your waddle it looks like you need a new diaper, right?” Allie said. I nodded yes. “Okay, grab one and the wipes and I will change you in my room.” She directed. I started to follow her directions and when I stepped into the hallway ran into mom coming out of my room with Jenny’s diaper supplies. “Do you need your diaper changed also?” She asked. “Yes, Allie said she would do it.” I told her. “Hmm… okay. But not while Leslie is in the room, understand? I am ordering pizza for dinner. Leslie can stay if you want.” Mom continued downstairs. I grabbed one of my diapers and wipes and headed into Allie’s room. Leslie smiled at me when she saw what was in my hand. “Uh, Leslie do you mind stepping out into the hallway. My mom said you couldn’t be in here while Allie changed me.” I said sheepishly. “No problem. Although I am a little jealous Allie will get to see your diapered butt.” She laughed. Allie came in to the room. “Up on the bed Sissy.” I laid down her bed and Allie stepped over and flipped my skirt up and removed my wet diaper. She cleaned me with the wipes and fluffed the diaper for me. Without being told I lifted my butt up and she slid it place. Then after making sure that it was situated exactly right, she pulled the tapes over the front as tight as she could. “That good?” She asked with a big smile on her face. “It is perfect. Thank you.” I went to get Leslie from the hallway and asked if she wanted to stay for pizza. She said yes, so I headed down stairs to tell my mom. Coming down the stairs I heard her telling Steve, who must have just arrived home, what had happened and warning him that my secret was out. I listened to him acknowledge what mom told him and tell her it was going to happen sooner or later. I yelled down to mom that Leslie was going to stay for pizza. Steve made it to the top the stairs and looked at me for a minute. “Mom told me what happened. You okay?” He asked. I was a little surprised at that but responded. “Yes, thanks. I hadn’t thought about this before, but you might get teased some.” “Why would I get teased?” He asked. “Because you have a step=brother who dresses like a girl and wants to be a girl.” I said flatly. “Yea… so what. I don’t want to wear girl stuff so why does it matter.” He replied. “Okay… just warning you. If it happens, please let me and Allie know, okay.” I turned and headed to Allie’s room. Leslie and Allie were busy on their phones when I walked back in. I climbed up on the bed and as I reached for mine, I suddenly remembered something. “Allie, I can’t believe I forgot to ask this. How was your kiss? That was your first time, right? Was it magical?” I gushed. Allie blushed and set her phone down. I noticed Leslie had set her phone down also. “It wasn’t technically my first time. I had played spin the bottle at a party last year. But it was my first time kissing someone I really liked.” She said. “And??? Spill girl!” Leslie squealed. “It was kind of perfect, at least for a first kiss. I understand you two are now just making out whenever you can, in front of whoever you can.” Allie laughed and looked at Leslie first and then me. “What? Who told you that?” Leslie asked. “Scott, texted me he caught you all as he was leaving.” Allie smiled at her. “Well, he did catch us, true.” I said quietly. “Who knew my little Sissy would be sucking face before me?” Allie chided. Mom yelled up the stairs that the pizza was here, and all went to down to eat. There wasn’t much talking while we ate. Steve asked about the movie, and we all said that thought it was good. He had didn’t want any spoilers since he was planning on going with his friends later this week. Mom reminded us that Brian would be home tomorrow. After dinner Leslie headed home. I walked her to the door, and we shared a quick kiss while mom was in the kitchen cleaning up. Allie was on the floor playing with Jenny and I joined her. At some point Steve asked if I wanted to play a video game so I went up and played with him. Later mom knocked on the door and was holding Jenny on her hip. She had a bottle in her other hand. I felt my eyes go to the bottle and a feeling for envy. When I looked up at mom her face showed a knowing smile. “I am getting ready to put her to bed. Can you grab a diaper and your nightie, so you don’t have to go into your room until bedtime?” She said. I told her sure and asked Steve to pause the game really quick. After getting the diaper and my Sleeping Beauty night gown I wasn’t sure where to put them. I decided to lay them on Allie’s bed since my wipes were still in her room. I went back and after getting my butt kicked by Steve two games in a row, I told him I was heading downstairs. Allie was on the couch with the TV on and her phone in her hand. I hadn’t looked at mine in a couple of hours on purpose. I had been able to forget about Melody’s Instagram post because of it. Reluctantly I picked my phone up and saw there were a half dozen texts on it. I opened Leslie’s first. ‘I know bad things happened today, but my favorite part was kissing you near the garage. Can’t wait to do that again. XOXOXOX… with lots of XXXX’s.’ She added a big heart eyed emoji to the end. Scott had sent me one also asking how I was doing. He also asked me if Allie had said anything about their kiss. I responded. ‘She told me she needed to kiss someone else to compare it to. She is going to kiss Jimmy tomorrow.’ Immediately after I sent it, I followed up with. ‘Just kidding. She was pretty happy about it. Thanks for asking how I am. I am doing okay this evening.’ He responded. ‘Bitch! That wasn’t funny… okay it was a little funny. Glad you are doing okay.’ There were texts from both Christine and Aunt Marie asking how I was doing and telling me they had my back. I responded with doing okay and thanks to both of them. My phone dinged with a new text from Leslie. ‘Loved our kisses today. Hope to see you tomorrow. Sleep well. XOXOXO.’ A smile spread across my face, and I sent back. ‘I did to. Hope to see and kiss you tomorrow. Goodnight. XOXO.’ “Hey Allie. Thanks for everything today.” I told her. She looked up from her phone and smiled. “No problem, Sissy. What are you planning to do tomorrow? Are you still thinking about maybe going to the pool? I am pretty sure Scott and I are going to go. You and Leslie could go with us.” “I don’t know. I guess. I mean the cat is definitely out of the bag. I just… I don’t think I want people to find out about the other thing on top of this, you know.” I said. “So you don’t want to be labeled the transgendered diaper girl?” Allie laughed. “Ah no.” I quickly said back. “I understand. I think we have a pretty good plan to hide your diaper. And I can change you in the family bathroom if you need it.” I moved over to the couch and hugged her. “I will think about. I really appreciate the offer and all your help.” “Speaking of diapers and changes. Cindy, I want to change you tonight. Grab your stuff from Allie’s room and I will meet you in my room, okay.” Mom said from behind us startling me a little. I separated from Allie and we both looked at each other with a questioning look on our faces. I got up and headed to the stairs and up to my mom’s room. She was sitting on it waiting for me. “Drop your skirt and take your top off, then hop up on the bed and lay down so I can change you, sweetie.” She said warmly. I did what she told me to do. When the skirt came off my mom remarked on the diaper being wet which I hadn’t realized I had done. I climbed on the bed and laid back and felt and heard her rip the tapes off and remove my diaper. “No signs of a rash which is good. Butt up pumpkin.” She laughed. I followed her directions and raised my butt and felt her slide a fresh diaper on underneath me. She brought the front up and quickly and tightly taped it. “Is that tight enough? Probably not as tight as Allie does it but hopefully it is good.” She smiled down at me. I sat up. “It is good mom, thanks.” I reached for my nightgown and pulled it over my head. “Good. I have another surprise for you.” I watched as she picked up one of my bottles from her night stand and showed it to me. Then she climbed on her bed and propped some pillows behind her so she was sitting up. She smiled at me and patted the bed next to her. I quickly moved in next to her as she cradled me. As the side of my head rested against her breast, she brought the bottle to my mouth. I quickly latched onto the nipple and began to nurse from it. An almost complete sense of comfort washed over me. “This isn’t going to be an every night thing but you had a rough day so I thought it might be a nice way to end it.” Mom said lovingly. I smiled at her with my eyes, and I continued to nurse on the bottle. When it was empty, I sat up and hugged my mom pulling her tight to me. She hugged me back. “Okay. Even thought you had some baby time tonight you can stay up until 10:00 if you want. You have to go to bed at the same time as Allie and Steve.” Mom told me. “Thanks mom.” I said as I climbed off her bed. I found Allie and Steve down stairs watching TV. Allie looked at me and her eyes asked what the deal was with mom. I tried to mimic mom giving me a bottle, but she didn’t figure it out. Steve did though. “Are you going to go back to being a baby? Diapers AND bottles?” “No.” I quickly said. “Good. The girl stuff is whatever, the diaper stuff I don’t know, but the baby stuff is just weird.” He said. I didn’t respond. A minute later my phone dinged, and it was as text from Allie. It was only emojis of diapers and bottles. I looked up at her and she smiled and winked at me. We all watched TV for the next hour without really saying anything and when ten o’clock came got up and headed to the stairs. Steve’s room was first, and he quietly said good night and turned into his room. Allie’s room was right across mine and Jenny’s room. I said good night and put my hand on the knob when she reached for my arm and gently pulled on it. She opened her door and led me into her room. “I thought we would have another sleep over tonight.” She smiled at me. I was a little surprised at how happy I was about this. I moved to one side of the bed and crawled under the covers and laid down. Allie walked over to her dresser and pulled out a night shirt. With her back to me she pulled her shirt off and quickly removed her bra. The she slid her shorts off, I noticed she was wearing a cute pair of lavender panties. She pulled her sleep shirt over her head and then moved towards the bed. “Good night, Allie. Thanks for letting me sleep here tonight!” I said happily. “Good night, Sissy, I hope mom got that diaper on tight.” She laughed. Knowing Allie was next to me and that she would protect me allowed me to quickly drift off to sleep.

We had a quick dinner of chicken fingers and mac and cheese. I offered to clean the kitchen while mom took Jenny up for her bath. Allie and Steve hung out in the living room. Steve been upbeat and friendly during dinner. It seemed like he was okay with me as teenage girl but when mom treated me as a toddler he would clam up and not talk to me. Mom had brought Jenny back down stairs right after her bath and I watched as she got her bottle ready for her. I felt that small pang of jealousy and a wish that I could have one too. Mom must have noticed it my facial expression because she gave me a knowing smile. “Hey Cindy, want to play a video game?” Steve called out from the family room. I raised an eyebrow when I heard him calling me Cindy without hesitation. Mom put her arm on mine and whispered. “Sounds like he is trying sweetie.” I nodded to acknowledge that, and mom loudly said. “She can play one game but then I need to chat with her.” “Okay… come on.” Steve said as he moved past the kitchen and headed up stairs. We entered the room and grabbed our seats. I choose the girl avatar I had been using and Steve picked his usual. As always, he was beating me and beating me pretty badly. I was so bad that the my character was dead pretty quickly. “Were you always this bad? Or did you just get worse because you are a girl now?” He laughed. Allie was at the door and said. “Let me see if I can show what a girl can do.” “Really, you want to play?” Steve asked her. “Sure, I will give it a shot. Cindy when you are done with mom can you chat with me?” Allie said as she stepped into the room. I told her yes and handed her the controller and walked out to find mom. She was in the laundry room switching over a load of clothes. She picked up a laundry basket and told me to follow her to her room. When we got there, she sat it on the bed and closed the door. “Have a seat on the bed sweetie.” She told me. I got up on the bed and expected her to do the same, but she went over the basket and started to fold the clothes. “Tell me what happened with Leslie today.” “Um… what do you mean?” I asked. “You know what I mean. You kissed her right? How did that happen?” She didn’t look at me as she spoke and continued to fold the laundry. “I guess what really happened was she kissed me.” I told her. “And you were okay with that? Did you like it?” “Yes. The first time I was really caught off guard and surprised the second time though I really like it.” I explained. “There were two times?” Mom folded the last piece of clothes. “Yes. Once in the car and again on the porch.” Mom climbed on the bed next to me. “Do you like Leslie, like do you have a crush on her? It is very obvious that she has a crush on you.” “Yes. I do like her. She is very pretty, and she is so nice to me.” I said with a big smile. “So, you like girls? Do you want to kiss her again?” Mom raised her eyebrow. “Yes. Or at least I like Leslie and I want to kiss her again.” I felt warm as I said that. “Okay. I am happy for you. Just realize that will change some rules with her when she is in the house. You two can’t be alone in a room with a closed door for example. How does Allie feel about this?” “She is okay with it. Partly I think because she is interested in Scott, and he likes her.” I told her. “Really? Guess my kids are growing up. Not sure I am ready for two first teenage romances at the same time. Especially two teen girl ones.” Mom laughed. I reached over and hugged her. I knew I was very lucky to have a mom like her and got some tears in my eyes. “You okay honey?” She asked seeing my eyes. “Yep… I love you mommy!” I hugged her tighter. “I love you too.” She hugged me back. Nothing was said for a few minutes. Then mom said. “Speaking of growing up. Let’s talk about your diapers.” I sighed. I wasn’t sure how this conversation was going to go, and I felt myself fidgeting because of my nerves. “I know you like wearing them, I know you like when I change them for you, you even like how it feels to wet them. About the only thing you don’t like is a pooping in them and a wet cloth diaper, right?” Mom asked. I just nodded. Not sure what she wanted me to say. “Do you want to wear them all the time? Do you want to have to wear them all the time? What happens when school starts? How are you going to manage that? Sweetie, if you plan on being a girl all the time you are already going to have a lot of… struggles. Add diapers to that and… well, it will be a lot to deal with.” Her tone was sympathetic. “I haven’t really thought about school honestly. I mean… I understand what you are saying. I also really appreciate that you have let me wear them. I can try to work on not needing them, but I really don’t want to give them up all together.” I told her honestly. “What if I made you responsible for them. If I stopped changing them for you. Would that make you not want to wear them as much? Plus, it isn’t like I could change them for you when you are school.” Mom asked. I knew I wouldn’t like that. One of the things I really liked was when my diaper was taped on tightly. That was a big part of the experience for me. It was the reason I had really liked Allie doing it even as embarrassed as I was when it was happening. She taped them really tight. “I don’t know… maybe I wouldn’t like it as much.” I said quietly. “How about a compromise. I would diaper and change you in the evening and maybe on the weekends and you would do it during the day or you wouldn’t wear them during the day which would be best.” I knew that was a good compromise. I then had a thought. Maybe I could get mom to give me a bottle on the diaper days. Or even every night when she changed me. I was still surprised at how much I had enjoyed those. “Umm… that might be okay. Could I… well… I was wondering if maybe… could you…” I was stuttering. “Just say it… or ask it.” Mom said. “Would you give me a bottle at least occasionally?” I blurted out. Mom didn’t say anything. I could tell she was surprised by the question and that she was thinking. Finally, she said. “I don’t know. I have to think about that one, sorry.” “Okay… not a big deal.” I realized I was lying to her as I said that. “All right, is your diaper wet? Do you need a change now?” Mom asked. “It is a little wet but okay for now.” I told her. “I am going to go take a bath but when I am done, I will change you for the night. I am tired tonight and plan to go to bed early. You can stay up until ten o’clock like Allie.” She said. “Uh… I can ask Allie to change me before bed if you want go to bed.” I told her. Mom thought for a second. “Okay, I guess. She has done it few times already.” I got up and hugged her. Then I left the room so she could go take her bath. As I walked to the stairs, I enjoyed the feel of the slightly wet diaper between my legs. I was also a little excited that Allie would be changing me tonight and my diaper would be a little tighter tonight. I found Allie sitting on the couch. She had the phone in her hand, and it looked like some new Netflix show was on the TV. Steve must still be in his room playing a video game. She looked down at her phone and had smile but also let out a big sigh. “Everything okay?” I asked. “Yea… Scott has sent me a few texts. He is trying to be a little flirty, but you can tell he is nervous. Jimmy was better at it, honestly.” She told me with a smile. “What did mom want to talk to you about?” “Does that mean you like Jimmy better?” I asked. “No… Scott is definitely cuter. I can’t believe I am telling you this, but I have had a little crush on Scott for a while. I was always happy when he would come visit you. You thought I was trying to pester you, but I was really just trying to spend time with him.” She blushed as she told me. “Really? Wow… can’t believe I didn’t realize that was what you were doing. Here is a secret. Scott is scared of girls. The fact that he is trying to flirt with you means he is really into you.” I told her. Her smile got really big. “Thanks for telling me that Sissy. So, what did mom want?” “She just asked a few questions about Leslie. Told me that Leslie and I can’t be alone in a room with the door closed. Bet you get the same rule about Scott.” I laughed. “That was it. You were up there for a while.” “No, she talked to me about my diapers. She wants me to work on not wearing them during the day. Especially during the week.” I told her. “Yea. That makes sense. Not sure how your diapers would work at school.” Allie smiled at me. “That is basically what mom said also.” I told her. “What is mom doing now?” Allie asked. “She said she was tired and wanted to take a bath and then go to bed.” “She must be missing Brian this evening.” Allie laughed. “Why do you say that?” I asked. “Because she is taking a bath so she can…well you know be alone.” Allie said quietly while blushing. “Not sure I understand.” I said more as a question than a statement. “Oh… yea… I guess it is a girl thing and while you are definitely girl, your plumbing is different so you probably don’t enjoy baths the same way.” Allie said flatly. I finally got it and got really embarrassed. One thing I had enjoyed about the last week and me doing more girly things was Allie talked to me about things she would have never talked to me about before. “What did you want to talk to me about?” I asked her. “Will you please text Leslie. I told her I was going to give her number to you, and she was so excited. I am pretty sure she is sitting on her bed with her phone in her hand waiting for a text from you.” Allie winked at me. “Did you give her my number? Why hasn’t she texted me? Why is she waiting for me to text her?” I asked perplexed. Allie laughed. “Because the boy normally takes the lead. Oh… hmm… yea. This is a little bit of quandary isn’t it. I am not sure how it works when it is two girls.” I smiled and leaned over and hugged Allie. “What was that about?” She asked surprised. “Because you didn’t tease me about being a girl, because you are treating like I really am girl. Thank you.” I smiled at her. “Oh… well you are definitely girly aren’t you, Sissy.” Allie hugged me after saying it. She picked up the phone and typed something. Then handed her phone over to me. ‘Looks like you might need to take the lead with Cindy. She is being super girly and waiting for you text her.’ She had added a bunch of smiling emojis about it. I laughed as I read and saw the dots that showed Leslie was typing. As I handed her phone back to her, we both heard it ping with a new message. Allie laughed as she read it. “Be ready for a text Sissy.” She said to me. A few seconds later my phone announced a new text. Allie grinned at me as I reached for it and opened it. ‘Hey Cindy. I really loved today and spending time with you. I really loved that you were my first kiss.’ Leslie had added several kissing and heart eyed emojis to the text. I felt a warm flush run through me remembering her kissing me. I texted back. ‘I am really glad you were my first kiss also. I love it every time I get to spend time with you.’ I sent the same emojis back. Watching the dots of her typing excited me while I also felt nervous at the same time. ‘Are are you going to go the pool now that you have a bathing suit? Did your mom get you a swim diaper? Allie and I have to wait another day before we can go. I would love to go with you if you go.’ I did want to go to the pool, but I was pretty scared of what the reaction would be. I knew I wouldn’t go until both Leslie and Allie could go with me. I was also hoping Scott would go. It was supposed to be rainy again tomorrow anyways. ‘Yes, on the diaper. I want to go but I don’t want to go without you and Allie. It is supposed to rain tomorrow anyways.’ I sent. ‘Yea. I can’t wait. I bet you will look beautiful in your bathing suit. Maybe we could all go to a movie tomorrow afternoon. The new Star Wars movie is out.’ I liked that she had mentioned me looking beautiful. I also realized that if I went to the pool, I would get to see Leslie in her bathing suit and I wanted to see that. I liked the idea of going to the movies, but I knew that there would probably be kids from school there and they would see me in girl’s clothes if we went. ‘Text me in the morning about going to the movie. Do you want me to see is Allie wants to go or do you want to ask her?’ Leslie texted before I could respond. ‘I will ask her. Good night. XOXOXO.’ And I added several hearts eyed emojis. Leslie texted back. ‘Great. XOXOXO.’ With the same emojis. I got up from the couch to get a drink of water and realized my diaper was pretty wet. I had felt myself wet it a little earlier but must have wet it again without realizing it. When I walked back into the family room Allie said. “You are wet, aren’t you?” “Yes. I told mom I would ask you to change me before bed. Is that okay?” I asked shyly. “Yea. Do you want me to do it now?” She asked. “In a minute. I need to go grab a fresh diaper and wipes. Leslie wants us all to go to the movies tomorrow since it is going to be raining. Do you want to go? And do you want to see if Scott wants to go?” Allie blushed. “Sure. And I definitely want Scott to go but I will be honest and tell you I am nervous about that. It is weird but now that I know he might be into me I am anxious about being around him.” “Might be into you? Did you see how he was looking at you today?” I laughed. Leslie blushed even darker red. “I did and I liked it.” “Do you want me to ask him, or do you want to?” I responded. “Okay… this is going to sound, I don’t know, but can you tell him that you are Leslie are going and see if he wants to go also? Then maybe suggest that he asks me? I would kind of like to be asked out on date or whatever. It is a girl thing. You know the way you wanted Leslie to make the first move.” Allie smiled at the end, but you could hear the nerves in her voice. I picked up my phone. ‘Hey Scott, Leslie and I are going to see the new Star Wars movie tomorrow afternoon. It is suppose to be a rainy day. Want to go?” I showed it to Allie, and she thanked me. While I waited for his response, I got up to go to my room and got a fresh diaper, wipes, and my nightgown. Walking towards the stairs I heard. “Nice waddle Sissy.” Just as I walked back into the family room my phone dinged. ‘Is Allie going also?’ I handed the wipes and diaper to Allie. “He wants to know if you are going also.” I quickly typed. ‘Why don’t you ask her to go. I am sure she would like that.’ He immediately responded. ‘Are you sure??? Just nervous man… or girl.’ He added a winking emoji after girl. I laughed while at the same time feeling happy that he had joked about me being a girl. I realized I was very lucky to have him as a friend. “What did he say?” Leslie asked anxiously. “He is nervous about asking you and wanted to be sure that you would want to go.” I told her. She smiled. “Don’t tell him you are sure, but you think so. It is cute that he is nervous, and I don’t want to throw myself at him.” I typed back. ‘I think so. She did say that she thought you were kind of cute.’ I added a blushing emoji after that. He immediately responded. ‘What about that Jimmy dude. Is she still into him?’ ‘Jesus’ man… you are being such a girl. Maybe you should wear skirts also.’ I added a winking emoji after that. ‘Just ask her I am sure she will say yes.’ ‘Okay I will. And don’t let it go to your head, but you look pretty in skirts. I would just look like a boy wearing a skirt.’ He texted back. I smiled as I read the part about looking pretty. I am not sure why, but I really enjoyed a boy telling me that. I heard Allie’s phone make a noise and then saw her face light up with a smile. She quickly typed something back and smiled even bigger at the reply to it. “Hey. Let’s go up to my room and change your diaper there. It is easier on the bed than on the floor.” Allie announced gathering up the supplies. I followed her out of the family room and headed up the stair behind her into her room. She patted the bed as I came in. I dropped my skirt so it wouldn’t be in the way and climbed onto the bed. “Wow… that thing is soaked.” Allie said as she patted the bed indicated I should climb up. I laid back and Allie set the wipes and new diaper on the bed next to me. She removed the tapes and I lifted up my butt as she pulled the wet diaper out from under me. She quickly used the wipes to clean me and slide the new diaper under me. She brought the front up and pulled the tapes on the left side over and secured them. She then pulled the tapes over from the right. She pulled on the top and decided it wasn’t tight enough and resecured the diaper. I was surprised that I had found my eyes on Allie’s cleavage while she was leaned over to diaper me. I don’t think it was because I was attracted to her but more of wishful thought that I had cleavage like hers. I also thought about Leslie and wondered if her boobs would get bigger. “That good? Tight enough?” Allie said smiling. “Perfect. Don’t tell mom but I like it better when you do it.” I blurted out and then got embarrassed. “Really? How about when Christine does it? Do you like that better then me diapering you?” Allie asked. “I know you have had a crush on her.” “No. I like you doing it the best.” I told her. Allie’s smile got really big. One thing that had happened this week was I realized how insecure Allie was about how she looked. She really didn’t understand how pretty she was. “Hey… change into your nightgown, okay. I will be right back.” Allie instructed me as she grabbed something out of her dresser and left the room. I followed her instructions and then climbed up on her bed and sat and waited for her to return. It was probably only about five minutes, but it felt longer. Allie walked back in wearing a sleep shirt and holding the clothes she had on before in her hand. She threw those in her hamper and climbed into bed and laid back on her pillow. “I had to change my… my maxipad.” She told me. “Oh… are you still feeling… bad? Like do you still have cramps and all of that.” I asked as I laid down next to her on the pillow. “No. Usually that is the worse the two days before it starts and the first day. I feel okay now but just have to deal with the… mess. I really hate wearing these maxipads. It is probably why I will never totally understand you wanting to wear a diaper.” She turned and smiled at me. “Honestly, I don’t understand why I want to wear one either…. But I do.” I told her. I remembering Allie chuckled a little at my comment. I don’t remember if anything else was said after that. I also don’t remember pulling her sheets and comforter over me. I definitely didn’t remember falling asleep in her bed. I woke up the next morning and was a little disoriented. As my eyes blinked open, I rolled over to figure out where I was. I noticed immediately that my diaper was wet. I finally realized that I was in Allie’s bed, and she was asleep next to me. I felt a moment of panic and checked to make sure my diaper hadn’t leaked and was very happy to find out it hadn’t. I leaned up and looked over Allie’s shoulder to see the alarm clock. I was shocked to see it was after eight o’clock. This was the latest I had slept in a while. I felt Allie begin to move around and saw her eyes slow open the go wide as she saw me in her bed. She quickly sat up. “What… did you sleep here… I remember us lying in bed and… wow we must have both just fallen asleep.” “Yes… I just woke up myself and it took a minute to figure out where I was. I slept really hard last night.” “You didn’t… you didn’t leak or anything did you?” Allie asked nervously. “Nope… I checked immediately. It is pretty wet but fortunately my diaper was on pretty tight so it would have been hard for it to leak.” I smiled at her. “Guess it is a good thing I am so good at diapering you, huh.” She chuckled. “Yes… Allie… thanks for letting me stay here last night. Actually…. Just thanks for everything. You are an awesome big sister!” I actually felt tears in my eyes as my emotions overtook me. “Oh Sissy…” Allie pulled me into a hug. “I need to go to the little girl’s room, or it will be my fault the bed is wet. Want me to grab you a new diaper on my way back?” “Sure.” I watched Allie climb out of bed. Her sleep shirt had ridden up and you could see her the top of her maxipad outlined in her white panties. That reminded me that mom wanted me to not wear diapers during the day and I started to tell Allie not to get a diaper. She was out of the room before I could tell her to hold off and I also knew I wanted Allie to diaper me. Allie returned holding a new diaper. She picked up the wipes container that she had set on the top of her dresser last night. I swung around in the bed, so my butt was closer to the edge and pulled my nightgown out from under my butt. Allie pulled off the tapes. “Butt up Sissy.” The wet diaper was quickly pulled off and then Allie grabbed the wipes and cleaned me. She fluffed the new diaper and slide it under me. She pulled the tapes tightly and smiled at me and asked if it was good. I nodded yes and hopped off the bed and hugged her again. She broke the hug. “Let’s go see what mom has for breakfast this morning.” We bounded down the stairs and found mom playing on the floor with Jenny. She smiled when she saw us come down together. “Did you two have a little sleepover last night?” Mom asked. “Yes. Wasn’t really intentional, we feel asleep while we were chatting lying in the bed.” Allie told her. “Cindy, did you wake up wet?” “Yes. But I didn’t leak. Allie’s bed was fine.” I quickly said. “That is good. When you take your wet diaper off remember you need to wear pullups or a maxipad during the day.” Mom told me. “Uh… I forgot and Allie has already changed me. I will do that the next time I need to be changed.” I said looking at the floor. “Okay little missy. I am serious though about getting you out of wearing diapers all the time. Do you understand?” Mom’s tone was stern. “Yes mommy. Sorry.” I responded. Allie, who I think was anxious to change the subject as what was for breakfast. Mom told her that she needed to go with Pop Tarts this morning because she needed to go to the grocery store. She then asked if Allie would keep an eye on Jenny and Steve while she did it. “Sure. Do you know what time? We were thinking about going to see the new Star Wars movie this afternoon?” Allie responded. “I will go later this morning. Who is we? You and Cindy? How were you planning on getting there?” “Yes… me and Cindy and possibly uh… Leslie… and maybe Scott.” Allie’s voice trailed off as she mentioned Leslie and Scott. “Oh… so it is a double date kind of thing? And you didn’t answer the question about how you were going to get there and back.” Mom’s eyebrow went up as she asked that. “Honestly, maybe a double date. I think we are all sort of trying to figure it out. And we hadn’t talked about that yet. This idea just came up last night.” Allie told her. I was glad Allie was the one telling mom about this. She really was being the older sister in our relationship. I also hadn’t missed that mom had asked her to watch Jenny and Steve when she went to the grocery store. “Okay. I will want to know all the plans. Times, who is driving you, who is going, all of it. Understand?” Allie and I said yes in unison and then headed into make our Pop Tarts. While were eating Steve came down and joined us at the table and had some also. He had asked mom if he could go over to his friend’s house for the day and mom told him she would drop him off on her way to the grocery store. Mom and Steve left about an hour later. Allie and I had been checking our phones to see if either Steve or Leslie had texted us. We had put Frozen on the TV for Jenny and she was content to play with her plushies and watch it. “What are you going to wear?” I asked Allie. She laughed. “You are such a girl, aren’t you? Already thinking about what outfit you are going to wear. I will probably wear a my khaki shorts and my v necked lavender shirt. It uh… shows off my cleavage a little. Plus, I have some eyeshadow that goes well with it.” “Can I wear a miniskirt? I know mom said I wasn’t supposed to wear a diaper during the day, but I don’t want to spend the whole time in the movie thinking if I might pee any minute. That also means you will need to diaper me before we go, okay?” replied. Just then Allie’s phone chirped. She grabbed it and I heard her take a deep breath as she opened the message. I watched as a smile came across her face. I was getting ready to ask her who had texted her and what is said when my phone alerted me to a new message. ‘Good Morning! Hope your day is going well. Still want to go to movies with me?’ Leslie had texted. My heart fluttered and I quickly typed. ‘Good morning. Are you asking me on a date?’ I added a half dozen heart eyed emojis. I was surprised that I had been so direct, but I also really wanted her to say that is was a date. I wanted it to be my first official date. I looked over and Allie was beaming as she typed out and read messages. It seemed like forever before Leslie responded. ‘Yes, I am asking you on a date. Will you go to the movies with me on a date? Looks like I am going to have to be the boy in this relationship huh?’ Leslie had sent. She added a winking emoji. I quickly responded. ‘Yes, yes, yes, yes!!! I will go on a date with you. And I don’t want you to be a boy, you are way to pretty to be a boy! I just get nervous and like when you take the lead.’ Leslie led off with a heart eyed emoji and then gave me the details. The movie started at one forty-five and her mom would drive us there after picking us up at our house around one. Scott was going to come over here and meet us. Scott’s mom was going to pick us up after the movies and bring us all back. She had been texting Scott this morning to work out the details. When Allie and I had finished texting Leslie and Scott we smiled at other. Right then “Let it Go” came on Frozen and we joined Jenny in dancing around the family room and singing at the top of our lungs. When the song was over Allie scooped Jenny up and told her she was going upstairs to help her big sisters pick out their outfits for their dates. Allie had emphasized the word dates and we smiled at each other as she said it. We had both picked our outfit. I had chosen the pink miniskirt that we had gotten yesterday. Allie lent me a long sleeve white shirt to go with it. At first, I wanted to wear the wedge sandals but Allie talked me into the pink Keds. “Are you going to wear your forms?” Allie asked. “Yes, or at least I think so. I got a white bra yesterday so it wouldn’t show through the shirt. Do you think I should?” I really wanted Allie’s opinion. “I know you like wearing them. I know Leslie likes seeing you with them. Um… and honestly, I like when you wear them because I don’t stand out as the only one with boobs, or larger boobs. Leslie’s don’t show up much.” Allie laughed. “Okay… then yes” I smiled. We heard mom come in and went down to help her unload the groceries. While we did this, we told her about the plans for the movie. Her facial expression was hard to read. I couldn’t tell if she was happy, worried, sad, or something else as we told her. When we were done helping, I said I was going to go take a shower and asked Allie if she would help with my hair and makeup. I had also realized that I needed to poop and was excited to not have to do that in a diaper. It had been three or four days since the last time I had to do that and as much as I loved my diapers, I was really happy not to have to do that. In the shower I used Allie’s shampoo and conditioner and seeing her razor I ran it over my legs. I am not sure any hair had grown since the last time I had done it, but I liked how it felt. I quickly did my underarms and when I was done with the shower, I got the peach fuzz under my nose and a couple hairs on my chin. Walking out the bathroom, I had the towel up under my arms like I saw mom and Allie do when they wore a towel. Allie jumped in the shower right after me. I went into my room and grabbed a pullup and slide it on under my towel. I loaded up my bag, placing a diaper in the bottom of it with pullups on top of it, a spare pair of panties, and two maxipads. When I came out, I ran into mom in the hall and she asked. “What are you wearing for protection? Not a diaper, right?” “I put on a pullup.” I said and headed to Allie’s room. First Allie blew dried my hair. She had put something in it, and it gave it a lot of body. She had brushed a part in the side and when she finished it definitely had a feminine look to it. We did our makeup together next. I did mine on my own with a lot of instruction and help from her. With the eye shadow I found less was more but that I needed a little more mascara for my eyelashes. As we got dressed, we were giddy and excited about our first dates. Mom had asked us about lunch and we both ran down and had a quick peanut butter sandwich. We wanted to be able to have popcorn at the movie. “You both look so pretty. Are you excited?” Mom said as we ate. We both quickly said yes. Mom turned her attention to Jenny, and you could sense that there was a little sadness about Allie and I being old enough to go on a date. During lunch I felt my pullup getting wet and quickly went into the bathroom. I hadn’t really been able to stop peeing once I started and by the time got to the toilet my pullup was pretty wet. I felt a little guilty when mom congratulated me on using the bathroom. I finished my sandwich and said I was going to go change my pullup. I went into my room and removed the wet pullup and put it in the diaper pail. I then slide a new pullup on and grabbed a diaper and quickly took it into Allies’ room. I needed to figure out how to get Allie to diaper me right before we left so mom wouldn’t know. Right before one o’clock I looked over at Allie. “I want to check my makeup one more time. Allie, can you help me in your room?” “Sure. You look great though. But yea…I will help you.” She responded. Right after we closed the door she said. “Sorry. I almost missed that. This is so I can diaper you, right?” “No problem, yes.” I walked over and pulled a diaper out from under one of her pillows. “Lay down on the bed.” She instructed. I laid back bunching my skirt under me. Allie reached up and yanked the pullup off me as I lifted up my butt. She quickly slide the diaper under me and pulled the tapes tight. I smiled at her as she did that and she knew it was because I appreciated how she did the diapering. As we walked down the hall she whispered. “Don’t get to close to mom you can hear it crinkling a little.” I nodded and when we got downstairs, I quickly moved across the family room and took a seat on the love seat. When I looked up, I saw that mom had a strange expression on her face and she was staring in my direction. “Cindy, make sure you are careful how you sit today. You still need to practice moving and sitting in those skirts. You don’t want people to be able to up your skirt.” Mom said. I immediately grabbed the hem and pulled on it. While trying to close my legs tighter, the bulk of the diaper making it slightly more difficult. I looked up and saw mom frown. “Too late, I already saw.” Mom was interrupted by a knock on the door. “I will talk to both of you about this later.” Allie opened the door and Scott was standing there. They exchanged an awkward greeting and Allie asked him in. I quickly stood up and moved over towards them. I was surprised that I would be more comfortable near Scott than my mom right then. “Hey Mi… sorry… Cindy. You look cute.” Scott said. I smiled and turned to my sister. “Thanks. Allie helped me a lot.” A new knock on the door caused Allie to open it and Leslie stepped in. We all quickly exchanged hellos and said goodbye to my mom. She told us to have fun and that she would see us later. She did give me a stern look. As we walked to her mom’s car Leslie turned to me. “You look really pretty!” “Thanks, so do you. Uh… I just thought about this. Does your mom know this is… this is like a date?” “Kind of. Maybe. I am not sure. Honestly, I haven’t really told her anything. I just asked her to take us to the movies. She does know about… well about you and wearing girls’ stuff and wanting to be a girl. Oh… and about your problem.” Leslie squeezed my upper arm and smiled at me. Allie opened the back door of Mrs. Harding’s Honda Accord and said hello to her. She slide into the middle and Scott followed after also saying hi. Leslie reached for the passenger seat door, so I walked around and got in the back door on the other side. I greeted Mrs. Harding as I sat down. The drive to the movie theater took about fifteen minutes. Mrs. Harding made some small talk that we all answered a little awkwardly. I know we were all grateful when she arrived at the theater and dropped us off out front. Allie and I were surprised when Leslie and Scott told us that they had already got our tickets. They showed the their phone at the entrance, and we went to concession stand. I told Leslie I would be paying for the popcorn and drinks. I was scanning the lobby and concession stand for anyone I might know, suddenly very conscious of what I was wearing. Thankfully, I didn’t see anyone. I got a medium popcorn and two medium drinks for me and Leslie. Even thought it was a supposedly a medium the drink was huge. She smiled as I handed her the drink, and we went in and found seats. Leslie sat to my left and Allie was next to me, but she was leaning toward Scott. I think it was nerves, but I found myself drinking a lot. Our hands bumped each other as we reached for the popcorn, and we gave each other a nervous smile. By the time the previews were done I had finished half my drink and was really glad I had worn a diaper as I already felt pressure on my bladder. The movie was pretty good. Leslie though had started to squirm halfway through. She finally whispered in my ear. “I am not wearing a diaper like some people, and I am sure my maxipad won’t hold it. I need to run to little girls’ room, be right back.” She squeezed my forearm and got up. As soon as she stood up, I felt myself begin to wet my diaper. I loved both the feeling of warmth in my crotch and the release of pressure on my bladder. Leslie returned quickly and after she sat down, she immediately took my hand in hers. I turned to her and gave her a big smile. By the time the movie ended I had wet my diaper twice. As soon as I stood up, I know I needed a diaper change. I could feel the weight of it as it drooped between my thighs and knew I had a waddle. “Someone has a very wet diaper, doesn’t she?” Leslie said as she squeezed my hand and smiled at me. When we got to the lobby, I turned and looked back and saw Allie and Scott holding hands and Allie had a huge smile on her face. I hated to do it, but I slide over next to her and whispered in her ear. “I so sorry but I really need my diaper changed. Can you please help me?” She gave me a little bit of a dirty look but nodded and said something to Scott before taking my elbow and guiding me towards the family restroom. She opened the door and ushered me inside. “Okay Sissy. Up on the counter.” She directed. I climbed up and watched her dig into my bag for a new diaper and wipes. She pulled them out and before I knew what was happening, she had removed my soaked diaper and was cleaning me. A fresh diaper was fluffed and slide under me and taped tightly in place in record time. “Thanks Allie.” I told her. I watched as she moved over to the toilet and dropped her shorts and panties. She pulled her maxipad from her underwear, it was obvious it needed to be changed. She wrapped some toilet paper around it and set it to the side. She then grabbed a new one and while I heard her peeing in the toilet, she placed the fresh one in her panties. She took some more toilet paper and quickly wiped herself, stood up and flushed the toilet, then pulled her panties and shorts up. She grabbed my diaper, and her used maxipad, and put them in the trash can before washing her hands. “Ready?” She asked as she reached for the door and opened it. We stepped out of the bathroom and immediately saw that Leslie and Scott were standing with a group of about half dozen or so of our friends from school.